but_o that_o afterward_o the_o say_a abbey_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v again_o repair_v by_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o rich_o endow_v in_o which_o testimony_n be_v imply_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n concern_v who_o rule_n and_o institute_n we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 4._o a_o second_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n which_o a_o learned_a writer_n philip_n berterius_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n esteem_v in_o that_o age_n the_o prime_a city_n and_o church_n of_o britain_n 9â—_n who_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o approve_v say_v though_o as_o this_o day_n london_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n celebrate_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n as_o a_o ancient_a town_n and_o by_o cornelius_n tacitus_n as_o famous_a for_o merchandise_n and_o aboard_o of_o stranger_n nowithstand_v the_o most_o learned_a berterius_n positive_o affirm_v that_o york_n be_v much_o rather_o the_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o because_o there_o be_v place_v the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n the_o city_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o further_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n assemble_v under_o constantin_n the_o great_a among_o the_o subscription_n the_o name_n of_o eborius_n bishop_n of_o york_n precede_v restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o such_o subscription_n regard_n be_v have_v rather_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o person_n than_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z 5._o as_o for_o the_o three_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o cair-leon_a upon_o vsk_n huntingdon_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o in_o cairlegion_n there_o be_v a_o arch_a bishopric_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o at_o this_o day_n one_o can_v scarce_o discern_v any_o remainder_n of_o its_o wall_n except_o a_o little_a where_o the_o river_n vsk_n fall_v into_o severn_n girald_n and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n three_o noble_a church_n one_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n julius_n which_o be_v beautify_v with_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n a_o second_o found_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o companion_n s._n aaron_n ennoble_v with_o a_o illustrious_a choir_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o three_o famous_a for_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o all_o cambria_n 6._o notwithstanding_o however_o this_o city_n of_o cair-leon_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n the_o civil_a metropolis_n of_o those_o part_n may_v then_o to_o be_v design_v from_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v 187._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o history_n any_o ancient_a bishop_n with_o that_o title_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n seem_v to_o have_v enjoy_v that_o title_n before_o cair-leon_n concern_v which_o church_n thus_o write_v bishop_n godwin_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o landaff_n landav_n as_o some_o report_n be_v first_o build_v by_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o bishop_n there_o before_o dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n there_o by_o s._n german_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a province_n elect_a archbishop_n over_o all_o the_o welsh_a britain_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 7._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n refuse_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o menevia_n or_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o bishop_n vrbanus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n before_o calixtus_n second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n part_v whereof_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n 65._o as_o follow_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o handwriting_n of_o our_o holy_a patron_n teiliavus_fw-la this_o church_n of_o landaff_n be_v first_o found_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o dignity_n and_o all_o other_o privilege_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n thus_o it_o remain_v till_o by_o reason_n of_o intestine_a sedition_n and_o foreign_a war_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o predecessor_n herwold_n it_o become_v weaken_v and_o almost_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o norman_n yet_o there_o always_o remain_v in_o it_o religious_a man_n attend_v to_o divine_a service_n after_o this_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o english_a from_o who_o we_o differ_v nothing_o in_o matter_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o instruct_v together_o and_o likewise_o because_o from_o most_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n subject_a to_o none_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o britain_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n have_v always_o be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a both_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o also_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thus_o argue_v the_o say_a bishop_n vrbanus_n but_o what_o proof_n he_o have_v do_v not_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o record_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o bishop_n actual_o sit_v at_o landaff_n before_o dubritius_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o erect_n of_o that_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o s._n germanus_n by_o mr._n camden_n 〈◊〉_d say_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n french_a bishop_n have_v repress_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n large_o spread_v in_o britain_n erect_v landaff_n into_o a_o cathedral_n church_n prefer_v thereto_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n dubritius_fw-la to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o 8._o beside_o these_o the_o same_o king_n build_v a_o church_n at_o dover_n concern_v which_o bishop_n usher_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 130._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n erect_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v relate_v by_o leland_n out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o same_o city_n venerable_a for_o their_o great_a antiquity_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o likewise_o read_v in_o a_o commentary_n touch_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a castle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o &_o one_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n king_n lucius_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o height_n of_o dover-castle_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o he_o assign_v the_o tribute_n of_o that_o haven_n and_o whereas_o in_o a_o late_a chronicle_n of_o dover_n we_o read_v that_o among_o other_o liberality_n besto'wd_v by_o king_n lucius_n on_o god_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n one_o be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n marry_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n where_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n as_o likewise_o their_o catholic_n successor_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a rite_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o forego_n record_n for_o all_o church_n be_v primary_o erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n 9_o there_o be_v several_a other_o sacred_a place_n and_o church_n which_o in_o old_a record_n pretend_v to_o king_n lucius_n as_o their_o founder_n but_o who_o pretension_n can_v in_o reason_n and_o prudence_n be_v admit_v thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o glastonbury_n 6â—_n write_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o bishopric_n of_o somerset_n take_v its_o beginning_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v place_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o which_o very_o many_o bishop_n sit_v successive_o till_o the_o day_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o number_n gest_n and_o time_n of_o which_o bishop_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n daniel_n who_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v
reign_n never_o make_v progress_n further_o than_o a_o few_o city_n neighbour_a to_o rome_n the_o remote_a of_o which_o be_v antium_n 7._o this_o slothful_a disposition_n in_o tiberius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o banish_a prince_n adminius_n either_o do_v not_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o his_o restitution_n or_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o but_o a_o more_o active_a nature_n in_o tiberius_n his_o successor_n 59_o caius_n caligula_n encourage_v adminius_n to_o implore_v his_o protection_n this_o he_o do_v when_o caligula_n by_o his_o frantic_a lust_n have_v empty_v his_o treasure_n and_o have_v by_o his_o extortion_n empoverish_v all_o italy_n go_v with_o a_o army_n into_o gaul_n mere_o upon_o pretence_n of_o commotion_n in_o germany_n to_o pillage_n that_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o adjacent_a country_n afterwards_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o will_v pass_v over_o into_o britain_n and_o continue_v his_o march_n to_o the_o ocean_n where_o he_o stay_v make_v no_o further_a attempt_n at_o all_o yea_o being_n enrage_a against_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n whensoever_o they_o execute_v any_o warlike_a design_n 8._o here_o it_o be_v that_o adminius_n submit_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o caligula_n which_o so_o puff_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vain_a emperor_n that_o calig_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a island_n have_v be_v effectual_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o he_o write_v boast_v letter_n to_o rome_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o restore_v that_o banish_a prince_n that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v to_o range_v his_o army_n in_o battle_n on_o the_o sea_n coast_v over_o against_o britain_n plant_v his_o engine_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n imagine_v what_o he_o intend_v when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o command_v all_o his_o soldier_n to_o fill_v their_o helmet_n and_o bosom_n with_o cockle_n and_o other_o fish-shell_n call_v this_o a_o conquest_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o with_o those_o spoil_n return_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n 9_o but_o caligula_n next_o successor_n claudius_n pursue_v his_o design_n against_o britain_n more_o serious_o several_a motive_n he_o may_v have_v to_o renew_v a_o invasion_n 60_o either_o for_o guiderius_n his_o neglect_n of_o continue_v his_o tribute_n as_o mathaus_fw-la westmonasteriensis_n or_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o prince_n useful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o paulus_n orosius_n or_o because_o of_o fresh_a tumult_n in_o the_o island_n however_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n one_o bericus_n a_o british_a nobleman_n be_v for_o sedition_n banish_v out_o of_o britain_n as_o adminius_n have_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o caligula_n solicit_v likewise_o claudius_n to_o make_v a_o invasion_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n there_o whereupon_o order_n be_v give_v to_o aulus_n plautius_n the_o emperor_n general_n in_o gaul_n to_o transport_v his_o army_n into_o britain_n which_o though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o soldier_n unwillingnes_n he_o perform_v his_o army_n land_v in_o several_a place_n and_o particular_o vespasian_n his_o lieutenant-generall_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o subdue_v the_o britain_n not_o expect_v a_o invasion_n be_v unprovided_a and_o disperse_v so_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wood_n and_o fastnesses_a but_o at_o last_o they_o in_o several_a battle_n overcome_v first_o caractacus_n than_o togodumnus_n or_o guiderius_z son_n of_o cynobelin_n who_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o their_o army_n escape_v retire_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n disburden_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o likewise_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o german_a soldier_n in_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o be_v accoustume_v to_o swim_v arm_v over_o the_o most_o rapid_a river_n the_o britain_n be_v again_o defeat_v and_o togodumnus_n slay_v 10._o after_o who_o death_n when_o the_o britain_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v with_o it_o that_o they_o more_o earnest_o and_o unanimous_o renew_v the_o war_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v that_o and_o their_o former_a loss_n aulus_n plautius_n out_o of_o fear_n pursue_v the_o war_n no_o further_o but_o repair_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v be_v command_v in_o case_n any_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n intervene_v hereupon_o claudius_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o expedition_n for_o which_o purpose_n renforce_v his_o army_n and_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o the_o war_n among_o which_o be_v elephant_n also_o he_o go_v down_o to_o oslia_n from_o whence_o sail_v to_o marseilles_n and_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n partly_o by_o land_n and_o partly_o by_o sea_n he_o arrive_v at_o his_o army_n expect_v he_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o thames_n essex_n which_o river_n have_v pass_v over_o he_o faught_v the_o enemy_n and_o have_v a_o entire_a victory_n insomuch_o as_o he_o possess_v himself_o of_o camulodunum_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o short_o after_o he_o subdue_v many_o by_o force_n and_o receive_v other_o by_o a_o voluntary_a surrendry_n whereupon_o he_o sudden_o return_v to_o triumph_v in_o rome_n have_v spend_v in_o all_o these_o exploit_n only_o sixteen_o day_n in_o britain_n the_o government_n of_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o plautius_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v record_v by_o dio_n 11._o plautius_n after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n pursue_v the_o war_n vigorous_o so_o much_o to_o the_o emperor_n satisfaction_n that_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o triumph_n call_v ovation_n in_o the_o procession_n whereof_o he_o grace_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o attend_v he_o himself_o on_o foot_n walk_v by_o his_o side_n both_o in_o his_o go_n to_o the_o capitol_n and_o reture_v thence_o and_o so_o high_o do_v he_o esteem_v this_o conquest_n of_o britain_n that_o he_o accept_v among_o his_o own_o title_n and_o give_v to_o his_o only_a son_n the_o name_n of_o britannicus_n 12._o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n as_o successor_n of_o plautius_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o army_n publius_n ostorius_n who_o find_v great_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o country_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o courage_n quick_o pacify_v they_o disarm_v the_o britain_n fortify_v with_o garrison_n all_o the_o province_n between_o the_o river_n antona_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o name_n to_o southampton_a and_o severn_n thence_o advance_v to_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n inhabit_v by_o the_o iceni_n that_o be_v those_o of_o suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridge_n and_o huntingdon_n who_o he_o find_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o association_n but_o utter_o refuse_v to_o admit_v garrison_n whereupon_o he_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n though_o several_a other_o province_n and_o some_o which_o have_v former_o submit_v join_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o roman_n possession_n he_o place_v in_o camulodunum_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o four_o legion_n call_v victrix_n lib._n 13._o from_o thence_o he_o turn_v his_o arm_n westward_o against_o the_o silures_n inhabit_v herefordshire_n and_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o wales_n here_o he_o find_v terrible_a resistance_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o silures_n be_v a_o fierce_a nation_n they_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o caractacus_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o trinâ—bantes_n have_v his_o refuge_n among_o they_o and_o become_v their_o general_n a_o man_n by_o many_o heroical_a exploit_n courageous_o perform_v and_o by_o his_o admirable_a patience_n in_o suffering_n become_v high_o renown_v both_o among_o the_o britain_n and_o roman_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v in_o their_o arm_n for_o the_o poor_a britain_n be_v whole_o unprovided_a of_o such_o as_o be_v defensive_a ostorius_n gain_v a_o memorable_a victory_n by_o which_o he_o become_v seize_v of_o the_o wife_n daughter_n and_o brethren_n of_o caractacus_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o escape_v by_o flight_n and_o repair_v to_o cartismandua_n queen_n of_o the_o brigantes_n or_o yorkshire_n he_o be_v by_o she_o perfidious_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o courage_n a_o spectacle_n of_o wonder_n to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v all_o these_o particular_n together_o with_o his_o magnanimous_a behaviour_n before_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n may_v be_v see_v elegant_o celebrate_v by_o tacitus_n 12._o for_o as_o for_o the_o dream_a fable_n of_o mathaeus_n westmonasteriensis_n 44._o concern_v a_o marriage_n former_o make_v between_o caractacus_n who_o he_o confound_v with_o arviragus_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o claudius_n call_v genuisa_n never_o hear_v of_o
most_o illustrious_a be_v s._n aaron_n and_o s._n julius_n who_o in_o this_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n consummate_v a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n there_o 3._o concern_v who_o our_o countryman_n balâ—_n catalogue_n though_o as_o become_v a_o apostate_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n write_v thus_o julius_n and_o aaron_n noble_a citizen_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o caer-leon_n for_o so_o isca_n of_o the_o silures_n be_v call_v from_o two_o legion_n garrisond_v there_o and_o disciple_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n amphibalus_fw-la be_v most_o illustrious_a ornament_n of_o piety_n to_o our_o country_n of_o britain_n these_o two_o addict_v themselves_o with_o much_o diligence_n to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o also_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o attain_n skill_n in_o good_a art_n for_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o study_v at_o rome_n especial_o and_o therefore_o celebrate_v they_o much_o for_o their_o learning_n 4._o john_n fox_n likewise_o commend_v these_o two_o holy_a man_n but_o mistake_v when_o he_o call_v they_o citizen_n of_o verolam_n who_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n positive_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o caer-leon_n the_o word_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a aaron_n and_o julius_n citizen_n of_o caer-leon_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o both_o sex_n suffer_v martyrdom_n who_o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o several_a torture_n have_v their_o member_n tear_v asunder_o by_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n and_o at_o last_o consummate_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n they_o send_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n julâ—j_fw-la when_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o aaron_n and_o julius_n be_v commemorate_a and_o both_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n and_o s._n beda_n have_v borrow_v the_o phrase_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n from_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n gildas_n 5._o and_o the_o devout_a britain_n of_o those_o time_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n honour_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a martyr_n as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o of_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la by_o erect_v altar_n and_o church_n to_o their_o honour_n â—â—ineâ—aâ—_n thus_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o itinerary_n of_o wales_n treat_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o caër-leon_n write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o two_o noble_a christian_n and_o next_o to_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o most_o illustrious_a protomartyr_n of_o britain_n who_o be_v here_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n i_o mean_v julius_n and_o aaron_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o famous_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o city_n for_o there_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o say_a city_n three_o magnificent_a church_n one_o of_o the_o martyr_n s_o julius_n adorn_v with_o a_o choir_n and_o convent_n of_o religious_a virgin_n a_o second_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o companion_n s._n aaron_n and_o grace_v with_o a_o noble_a choir_n of_o canon_n the_o three_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o cambria_n this_o last_o church_n be_v afterward_o translate_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n david_n to_o menevia_n the_o authority_n of_o dubritius_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concur_v thereto_o 6._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v build_v by_o britain_n long_o before_o the_o saxon_n enter_v into_o this_o island_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o expect_v saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a or_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n to_o he_o who_o will_v find_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n touch_v the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n in_o britain_n 7._o beside_o these_o we_o find_v celebrate_v in_o ancient_a martyrologes_n the_o memory_n of_o two_o noble_a british_a christian_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v crown_v with_o martyadom_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a their_o name_n be_v stephanus_n and_o socrates_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o likewise_o by_o s._n beda_n vsuardus_n ado_n and_o other_o whereto_o also_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n do_v accord_n we_o find_v no_o particular_a gest_n of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n church_n be_v build_v to_o their_o honour_n now_o whether_o this_o stephanus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v govern_v that_o see_v in_o this_o age_n though_o author_n place_v he_o somewhat_o late_a to_o this_o time_n likewise_o be_v refer_v the_o murder_a of_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o one_o 8._o whilst_o the_o roman_n thus_o rage_v in_o britain_n very_o many_o christian_n not_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o keep_v their_o rank_n &_o expose_v themselves_o to_o their_o enemy_n violence_n yet_o resolve_v not_o to_o betray_v their_o faith_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n lest_o by_o the_o immanity_n of_o torment_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v it_o thus_o gildas_n write_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n those_o persecute_a christian_n excidio_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v leave_v hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n defart_n and_o cave_n of_o rock_n expect_v from_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o when_o he_o will_v please_v to_o execute_v his_o judgment_n on_o their_o persecutor_n and_o restore_v safety_n and_o liberty_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 9_o this_o christian_a prudence_n and_o caution_n of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o advice_n give_v the_o year_n before_o by_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n caius_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o persecution_n first_o begin_v for_o he_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o beleiver_n meet_v together_o on_o that_o occasion_n thus_o speak_v to_o they_o 5._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o perfect_o foresee_v and_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n have_v ordain_v two_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o beleiver_n namely_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o strength_n or_o courage_n enough_o to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o martyrdom_n may_v at_o least_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o confession_n let_v such_o yield_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v resolve_v to_o combat_v for_o he_o and_o take_v a_o solicitous_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o therefore_o who_o be_v so_o dispose_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o field_n of_o battle_n whither_o they_o please_v together_o with_o our_o dear_a child_n chromatia_n and_o tiburtius_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v more_o courageous_o resolve_v let_v they_o remain_v still_o here_o in_o the_o city_n with_o i_o 10._o this_o flight_n of_o christian_n in_o britain_n suitable_a to_o the_o roman_a practice_n give_v occasion_n to_o persecutor_n to_o extend_v their_o rage_n upon_o church_n and_o monastery_n all_o which_o by_o this_o tempest_n be_v so_o utter_o destroy_v that_o excid_n as_o gildas_n say_v in_o several_a province_n of_o this_o island_n there_o remain_v no_o mark_n at_o all_o of_o christian_a religion_n this_o desolation_n continue_v about_o seven_o year_n till_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o constantius_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v caesar_n by_o who_o clemency_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n again_o flourishd_v in_o britain_n and_o this_o much_o soon_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o mercy_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v extend_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n towards_o the_o britain_n because_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v 4._o they_o only_o preserve_v among_o they_o their_o primitive_a faith_n receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a till_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2.3_o carausius_n the_o admiral_n of_o the_o emperor_n navy_n his_o rapine_n and_o rebellion_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o britain_n 4.5_o maximianus_n his_o preparation_n against_o he_o without_o effect_n 6._o the_o tyrant_n leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o britain_n subdue_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n a_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n 1._o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n against_o christian_a religion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o revenge_v by_o permit_v another_o tyrant_n to_o raise_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o britain_n 39_o this_o be_v carausius_n who_o say_v victor_n draw_v his_o original_a from_o
hundred_o and_o eighty_o c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1._o honorius_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n 2._o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n the_o heretic_n appear_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o roman_a legion_n call_v our_o of_o britain_n 6.7_o alaricus_n invade_v italy_n be_v twice_o vanquish_v 8._o innocentius_n pope_n theodosâ—â—_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o five_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n theodosius_n die_v for_o who_o soul_n s._n ambrose_n devout_o pray_v the_o prince_n honorius_n assist_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n he_o leave_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o two_o son_n commit_v the_o eastern_a region_n to_o the_o elder_a son_n arcadius_n and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o young_a honorius_n who_o be_v of_o tender_a year_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o stilico_n who_o daughter_n he_o marry_v yet_o stilico_n afterward_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o honour_n attempt_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o son_n to_o effect_v which_o he_o call_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o enter_v and_o waste_v the_o empire_n who_o in_o conclusion_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o honorius_n his_o reign_n pope_n siricius_n die_v 398._o to_o who_o succeed_v anastasius_n a_o man_n say_v s._n hierom_n of_o rich_a poverty_n and_o apostolic_a solicitude_n which_o he_o express_v in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n which_o ruffinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n melania_n now_o bring_v into_o rome_n the_o same_o holy_a pope_n likewise_o first_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n which_o first_o appear_v under_o he_o of_o which_o for_o the_o relation_n which_o that_o arch-heretick_n have_v to_o britain_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v we_o shall_v present_o treat_v more_o large_o 399._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o emperor_n publish_v a_o edict_n which_o jacobus_n gothofredus_n conceive_v to_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o britain_n the_o from_o of_o which_o edict_n be_v this_o as_o we_o utter_o forbid_v the_o offering_n of_o pagan_a sacrifice_n theod._n so_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o ornament_n of_o public_a work_n though_o represent_v pagan_a superstition_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o presume_v to_o demolish_v they_o pretend_v not_o any_o authority_n for_o so_o do_v we_o hereby_o command_v that_o if_o any_o ancient_a inscription_n or_o law_n be_v find_v such_o paper_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v to_o we_o thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o proclianus_fw-la vicar_n of_o the_o five_o province_n into_o which_o number_n britain_n be_v late_o divide_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o this_o island_n seem_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v enjoy_v repose_n 400._o be_v free_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o northern_a enemy_n by_o a_o roman_a legion_n quarter_v in_o the_o confine_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o roman_a general_n call_v marcus_n who_o honorius_n send_v hither_o stilicon_n of_o this_o peaceable_a state_n of_o britain_n the_o poet_n claudian_n give_v testimony_n in_o his_o panegyric_n inscribe_v to_o stilico_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o 403_o 5._o but_o this_o calm_a last_v but_o a_o little_a space_n for_o trouble_n happen_v in_o italy_n all_o the_o force_n which_o defend_v britain_n be_v call_v away_o this_o poor_a island_n be_v leave_v miserable_o expose_v to_o her_o barbarous_a enemy_n those_o trouble_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n under_o their_o king_n alaricus_n 401._o who_o out_o of_o pannonia_n by_o the_o norick_n alps_n descend_v to_o trent_n from_o thence_o drive_v a_o garrison_n of_o honorius_n and_o so_o pierce_v into_o rhetia_n be_v there_o stop_v by_o stilico_n who_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o he_o 6._o the_o follow_a year_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o alaricus_n and_o stilico_n 402._o wherein_o the_o goth_n be_v vanquish_v and_o may_v have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v have_v not_o stilico_n permit_v they_o to_o retire_v back_o into_o pannonia_n this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n his_o ambitious_a design_n may_v more_o secure_o proceed_v during_o trouble_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n force_n 7._o alaricus_n by_o pact_n with_o stilico_n 403._o return_v towards_o italy_n with_o a_o more_o numerous_a army_n and_o presume_v to_o subdue_v the_o country_n be_v again_o fight_v with_o by_o stilico_n at_o pollentia_n consulatu_fw-la and_o once_o more_o overcome_v to_o this_o battle_n the_o roman_a legion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a defence_n of_o britain_n be_v send_v for_o as_o bishop_n usher_n from_o claudian_n the_o poet_n well_o observe_v but_o such_o frequent_a invasion_n by_o barbarous_a nation_n oblige_v the_o roman_n to_o strengthen_v their_o city_n with_o new_a wall_n and_o tower_n as_o the_o same_o claudian_a elegant_o relate_v 8._o in_o these_o time_n pope_n anastasius_n die_v 402._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v innocentius_n first_o of_o that_o name_n concern_v the_o integrity_n of_o who_o faith_n thus_o write_v s._n hierom_n to_o demetrias_n a_o virgin_n in_o africa_n 8._o because_o i_o fear_v say_v he_o yea_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o venomous_a sprig_n of_o heresy_n he_o mean_v pelagianism_n do_v still_o bud_v forth_o in_o africa_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n of_o charity_n to_o admonish_v thou_o firm_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n who_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v now_o successor_n and_o son_n to_o anastasius_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n what_o ever_o esteem_v thou_o may_v have_v of_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o skill_n xxiv_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o pelagius_n the_o british_a heretic_n 3.4_o &c_n &c_n the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o several_a pope_n synod_n etc._n etc._n 11._o britain_n infect_v 12._o of_o vigilantius_n his_o heresy_n 1._o here_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o new_a blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o infect_v the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v pelagius_n by_o birth_n a_o britain_n 404._o for_o which_o cause_n s._n augustin_n style_v he_o pelagius_n by_o surname_n brito_n ingraâ—_n and_o s._n prosper_v more_o express_o call_v he_o the_o british_a serpent_n and_o hereto_o consent_n s._n beda_n polidor_n virgâ—ll_n and_o general_o modern_a historian_n but_o whether_o his_o original_n come_v from_o the_o roman_a province_n in_o britain_n or_o the_o scottish_a some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v pelag._n consider_v s._n hierom_n in_o several_a place_n mention_v he_o call_v he_o a_o scott_n descend_v from_o the_o scottish_a nation_n border_v on_o britain_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o the_o most_o stupid_a of_o man_n be_v stuff_v with_o scottish_a pulse_n â—inmutheus_fw-la not_o withstand_v the_o author_n of_o s._n albanus_n his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n where_o two_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o monk_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o one_o abbot_n do_v get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 2._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n for_o by_o that_o title_n he_o be_v call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n because_o he_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o s._n augustin_n say_v 35._o after_o many_o ancient_a heresy_n a_o new_a one_o be_v late_o rise_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o inferior_a clark_n but_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o monk_n which_o dispute_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 314._o isidor_n the_o pelusiot_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vain_a straggle_a monk_n incorrigible_a one_o who_o wander_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n smell_v out_o feast_n and_o fawn_v on_o magistrate_n for_o their_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n observe_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v live_v according_a to_o s._n augustins_n testimony_n in_o repute_n for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o christian_a life_n of_o no_o ordinary_a perfection_n 404._o 3._o the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o sigebertus_n in_o britain_n say_v he_o pelagius_n endeavour_v to_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o execrable_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n without_o grace_n that_o every_o one_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a free_a will_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o justice_n that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o transgression_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v
archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o city_n who_o there_o accommodate_v he_o with_o a_o convenient_a habitation_n for_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n leontius_n bear_v a_o most_o tender_a affection_n to_o he_o admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o divine_a grace_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o esteem_v as_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o all_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o province_n he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o companion_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v his_o assistant_n by_o his_o wholesome_a counsel_n by_o his_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n 9_o moreover_o this_o man_n of_o god_n although_o so_o disgraceful_o and_o unjust_o exile_v be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o flock_n but_o forget_v all_o injury_n he_o daily_o invoke_v our_o lord_n clemency_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o stubborn_a people_n the_o divine_a majesty_n aâ—_n last_o condescend_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n acquaint_v he_o that_o his_o flock_n be_v now_o penitent_a and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o return_n and_o favour_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v repair_v to_o they_o and_o restore_v to_o health_n that_o region_n which_o be_v greivous_o afflict_v with_o the_o scourge_n of_o divine_a severity_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v plenty_n to_o the_o barren_a earth_n and_o bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o last_o have_v do_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o xainte_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o corruptible_a flesh_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v free_o ascend_v to_o partake_v eternal_a felicity_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a bishop_n perform_v according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o britain_n s._n leontius_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o express_v more_o respectful_a office_n and_o kindness_n to_o he_o then_o former_o 10._o short_o after_o this_o s._n mahutus_n or_o s._n maclovius_n die_v full_a of_o day_n and_o sanctity_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o leontius_n in_o aquitain_n ibid._n and_o though_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ale_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o their_o prime_a prelate_n who_o they_o have_v treat_v so_o injurious_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o bless_a maclovius_n remain_v never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o to_o this_o day_n both_o adorn_v and_o defend_v that_o city_n with_o his_o glorious_a protection_n and_o celestial_a benefit_n notwithstanding_o the_o episcopal_a see_v do_v not_o now_o remain_v at_o ale_v but_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o island_n two_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o ancient_o call_v aaron_n where_o a_o city_n new_o build_v be_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o holy_a prelate_n and_o patron_n call_v s._n malo_n vrbs_fw-la macloviensis_fw-la 11._o to_o this_o large_a relation_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n mahâ—tâ—_n john_n of_o tinmouth_n add_v that_o s._n mahutus_n with_o his_o seven_o disciple_n in_o devotion_n visit_v rome_n where_o he_o redeem_v many_o infidel_n captive_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n baptise_a they_o moreover_o that_o after_o forty_o year_n government_n have_v be_v injust_o and_o violent_o drive_v from_o his_o see_n at_o ale_v he_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o people_n and_o then_o retire_v to_o a_o island_n in_o aquitain_n call_v agenis_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o repair_v to_o leontius_n a_o bishop_n there_o which_o relation_n contradict_v the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n according_a to_o which_o s._n maclovius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v his_o flock_n 753._o that_o he_o pray_v daily_o for_o it_o however_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n charitable_o remember_v only_o his_o curse_v and_o not_o his_o prayer_n and_o most_o unskilful_o write_v that_o he_o flourish_v under_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o the_o saxon_n mistake_v saxonum_n for_o santonum_n and_o that_o he_o curse_v the_o britain_n his_o own_o countryman_n from_o who_o he_o never_o receive_v any_o injury_n how_o long_o he_o live_v appear_v not_o but_o his_o death_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o ch._n xxx_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n brendan_n 3._o of_o s._n doc_n and_o s._n canic_n 1._o saint_n brendan_n the_o spiritual_a father_n and_o instructor_n of_o s._n maclovius_n though_o by_o birth_n no_o britain_n be_v not_o be_v deny_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v in_o b._n vsher_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a man_n s_o gildas_n albanius_n in_o britain_n 934._o where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o a_o church_n he_o be_v also_o superior_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lancarvan_n where_o he_o baptise_a s._n maclovius_n after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v birra_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o most_o happy_o end_v his_o holy_a life_n of_o who_o glory_n and_o beatitude_n reveal_v to_o s._n columba_n â—5_n the_o author_n of_o that_o saint_n life_n call_v adamannus_n thus_o write_v where_o he_o introduce_v s._n columba_n thus_o discourse_v with_o his_o minister_n diormitius_fw-la columba_n go_v and_o quick_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a death_n of_o s._n brendanus_n diormitius_fw-la why_o do_v you_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v so_o solemn_o for_o mass_n to_o day_n since_o no_o messenger_n from_o ireland_n scotia_n have_v yet_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n columba_n however_o go_v and_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v command_v for_o this_o last_o night_n i_o see_v heaven_n on_o a_o sudden_a open_v and_o quire_n of_o angel_n descend_v to_o meet_v s._n brendan_n soul_n by_o who_o incomparable_a splendour_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v that_o hour_n enlighten_v 2._o s._n brendan_n thus_o call_v to_o heaven_n enjoy_v on_o earth_n also_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o his_o name_n and_o sanctity_n for_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n a_o town_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o be_v call_v from_o his_o name_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o honour_n and_o devotion_n be_v because_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v thither_o translate_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n jun._n and_o his_o translation_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n 3._o we_o will_v here_o conclude_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o holy_a british_a abbot_n call_v s._n doc_n who_o flourish_v in_o this_o age._n of_o who_o the_o irish_a annal_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n canic_n from_o who_o the_o province_n of_o kilkenny_n take_v its_o appellation_n import_v the_o church_n of_o canic_n when_o s._n canic_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o age_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n 935._o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o britain_n to_o a_o religious_a wise_a man_n naim_v doc_n and_o under_o he_o he_o study_v diligent_o and_o be_v teach_v both_o learning_n and_o piety_n this_o s._n doc_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o holy_a britain_n from_o who_o the_o irish_a learn_v the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v the_o other_o two_o be_v s._n david_n and_o s._n gildas_n the_o twelth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n constentin_n succeed_v king_n arthur_n he_o cruel_o pennance_n and_o undertake_v a_o religious_a life_n 1._o it_o seem_v the_o britain_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v no_o such_o conceit_n of_o king_n arthur_n return_v 542._o for_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v expepect_v awhile_o and_o not_o immediate_o have_v fill_v his_o throne_n with_o a_o succession_n of_o strange_a prince_n the_o bard_n have_v not_o yet_o contrive_v their_o fantastical_a story_n which_o can_v find_v none_o in_o these_o time_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o 2._o therefore_o after_o king_n arthur_n death_n constantin_n according_a to_o his_o designation_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o kinsman_n to_o king_n arthur_n his_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v that_o employment_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o country_n be_v enough_o approve_v by_o his_o glorious_a predecessor_n choice_n but_o almighty_a god_n have_v fix_v a_o period_n to_o the_o british_a monarchy_n permit_v many_o faction_n to_o arise_v and_o many_o pretendant_o to_o the_o principality_n the_o oppose_a of_o who_o hinder_v constantin_n from_o advance_v the_o common_a profit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n excid_n 3._o yea_o
assembly_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n add_v withal_o that_o they_o constitute_v in_o diverse_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n twenty_o eight_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o three_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a see_v the_o prime_n see_v be_v london_n to_o which_o loegria_n and_o cornwall_n be_v subject_a to_o wit_n all_o the_o province_n on_o the_o south_n of_o severn_n and_o wales_n the_o second_o be_v yorck_n to_o which_o be_v submit_v deira_n and_o albania_n divide_v from_o loegria_n by_o the_o river_n humber_n the_o three_o be_v the_o city_n of_o legion_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o cambria_n or_o wales_n separate_v from_o loegria_n by_o the_o river_n severn_n this_o city_n be_v ancient_o seat_v on_o the_o river_n osca_n in_o glamorganshire_n as_o the_o old_a wall_n and_o building_n there_o do_v show_v 3._o thus_o that_o historian_n herein_o follow_v a_o more_o ancient_a writer_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n with_o who_o accord_n several_a other_o mention_v by_o bishop_n vsher._n and_o though_o he_o as_o likewise_o bishop_n godwin_n call_v this_o a_o vain_a invention_n and_o dream_n as_o true_o they_o may_v just_o if_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o historian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o britain_n so_o many_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v reasonable_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o in_o order_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n they_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v not_o only_o by_o the_o roman_a but_o all_o eastern_a church_n design_v a_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o respective_a city_n so_o that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o britain_n twenty_o eight_o city_n 1._o as_o s._n bede_n say_v compass_v with_o wall_n and_o fortify_v with_o tower_n and_o gate_n they_o ordain_v that_o in_o future_a time_n when_o the_o number_n of_o pastor_n be_v multiply_v each_o city_n and_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o particular_a bishop_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n those_o who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o one_o place_n but_o according_a to_o occasion_n and_o emergent_a necessity_n transfer_v their_o solicitud_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o pastoral_a duty_n from_o one_o city_n and_o province_n to_o another_o till_o in_o future_a time_n the_o harvest_n increase_a and_o labourer_n proportionable_o multiply_v every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o his_o juridiction_n be_v limit_v to_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n with_o a_o prohibition_n to_o exceed_v his_o limit_n 4._o this_o sense_n of_o the_o forecited_a historian_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a book_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abingdon_n 88_o quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n where_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n the_o venerable_a man_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v to_o the_o illustrious_a king_n lucius_n his_o messenger_n faganus_n and_o divianus_fw-la religious_a person_n and_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o holy_a man_n do_v with_o great_a devotion_n baptize_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o people_n who_o unanimous_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o withal_o destroy_v idol_n and_o build_v church_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n these_o two_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o all_o place_n particular_a minister_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o that_o in_o those_o city_n where_o former_o reside_v archflaman_n according_a to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v establish_v arch-bishop_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o ordinary_a simple_a flamen_n shall_v succeed_v bishop_n now_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o three_o most_o famous_a place_n to_o wit_n london_n york_n and_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n ordain_v three_o arch-prelat_n that_o be_v archflaman_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n 5._o this_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v mention_v by_o roman_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v settle_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a british_a priest_n under_o those_o title_n yet_o that_o the_o druid_n have_v a_o order_n and_o degree_n among_o they_o 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o principal_a person_n who_o enjoy_v a_o domination_n over_o their_o whole_a body_n caesar_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o their_o custom_n do_v acquaint_v we_o from_o whence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o since_o one_o single_a person_n can_v not_o alone_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o so_o many_o subject_n so_o wide_o disperse_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v have_v subordinate_a minister_n to_o govern_v in_o several_a place_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o indeed_o without_o such_o a_o subordination_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v subsist_v in_o one_o body_n insomuch_o as_o these_o blind_a heathen_n have_v show_v great_a effect_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a prudence_n in_o compose_v their_o congregation_n than_o our_o modern_a sect_n withal_o their_o pretend_a light_n of_o scripture_n have_v do_v 6._o these_o druid-preist_n have_v the_o title_n of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n give_v they_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o our_o historian_n write_v of_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_n among_o who_o those_o title_n be_v in_o use_n so_o call_v from_o the_o flamen_n or_o flame-coloured_a hat_n wherewith_o their_o head_n be_v always_o cover_v these_o flamen_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n who_o they_o serve_v as_o jupiter_n mars_n etc._n etc._n and_o each_o order_n have_v a_o distinct_a chief_n and_o all_o these_o cheif_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n a_o title_n assume_v by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o twenty_o eight_o city_n ancient_o in_o britain_n the_o name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o ancient_a author_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n arch-bishop_n be_v saâ—d_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n 1_o now_o whereas_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o twenty_o eight_o city_n in_o britain_n suitable_o to_o what_o our_o ancient_a gildas_n have_v write_v gildas_n that_o this_o island_n be_v strengthen_v with_o twice_o ten_o and_o twice_o four_o city_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v what_o those_o city_n be_v which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o see_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n 2._o to_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o such_o a_o enquiry_n will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n consider_v so_o great_a and_o frequent_a vicissitude_n of_o inhabitant_n tongue_n government_n and_o war_n which_o since_o these_o time_n have_v succeed_v in_o this_o our_o country_n from_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v great_a confusion_n of_o name_n and_o destruction_n of_o place_n 3._o our_o ancient_a historian_n have_v scattr_o mention_v several_a of_o they_o and_o particular_o nennius_n a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o but_o the_o most_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n usher_n describe_v out_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n extant_a in_o sir_n john_n cotton_v library_n which_o he_o say_v he_o compare_v with_o nine_o write_a copy_n more_o in_o which_o the_o old_a british_a name_n be_v seâ—_n down_o together_o with_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o â—9_n as_o follow_v 4._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o city_n in_o britain_n in_o number_n twenty_o eight_o i._o caïr_v guintguic_n which_o perhaps_o be_v norwich_n call_v by_o the_o britain_n cair_a guntins_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v winwick_n in_o lancashire_n the_o old_a glossary_a of_o nennius_n interpret_v it_o winchester_n ii_o caâ—r_v mincip_n or_o municip_n erroneous_o write_v in_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n mercipit_fw-la this_o be_v verolam_n a_o town_n near_o s._n alban_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o tacitus_n be_v ancient_o a_o free-town_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n iii_o caïr_n liqualid_a or_o legevit_fw-la or_o lualid_a this_o be_v luguballia_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n caïr_fw-fr leil_fw-fr now_o carlisle_n iv._o caïr_v meguay_v or_o meigâ—od_a at_o this_o day_n meivod_n in_o the_o province_n of_o montgomery_n it_o be_v ancient_o call_v by_o ptolemy_n and_o antoninus_n mediolanum_n v._o caïr_v colun_n or_o colon_n which_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o huntingdon_n call_v colchester_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n coln_n and_o it_o be_v in_o antoninus_n his_o itinerary_n call_v colonia_n vi_o caïr_n ebranc_n by_o other_o caïr_n branc_fw-fr it_o be_v york_n
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v assert_v upon_o which_o ground_n malmsburiensis_n say_v malmsburiens_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o what_o place_n be_v seat_v the_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o acts._n 3.4_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a ancient_a 5_o 6._o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v a_o bless_a crown_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o dominion_n 8._o of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n 1._o after_o three_o year_n successful_a labour_n in_o this_o new_a vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o these_o two_o holy_a apostolic_a preacher_n fugatius_n and_o damâ—anus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n roger_n wendover_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n as_o likewise_o a_o british_a ancient_a poet_n take_v the_o name_n of_o gildas_n and_o quote_v by_o bishop_n vsher._n 2._o but_o most_o express_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o word_n be_v these_o westman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o the_o bless_a prelate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o britain_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n come_v back_o into_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o by_o who_o inctruction_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v confirm_v in_o tho_o faith_n of_o christ_n become_v illustrious_a the_o name_n and_o act_n of_o these_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n which_o our_o historian_n gildas_n write_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o example_n occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o this_o even_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o mention_v former_o a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o britain_n by_o s._n beatus_fw-la to_o rome_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o and_o about_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n irenaeo_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n send_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o resolve_v certain_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n say_v s._n jerome_n 4._o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n of_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o centre_n but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v be_v constitute_v a_o church_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n of_o recourse_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o delegate_n 5._o among_o other_o memorable_a passage_n touch_v the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o this_o message_n of_o king_n lucius_n this_o be_v one_o that_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n present_v the_o king_n from_o he_o with_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o he_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a learned_a protestant_a lawyer_n william_n lambard_n edward_n who_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o search_n among_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n for_o many_o age_n hide_v in_o darkness_n he_o produce_v this_o add_v withal_o that_o beside_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o this_o holy_a pope_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n say_v thus_o a_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o delegat_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v venerate_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o who_o will_v injure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o evil_a doer_n 6._o roger_n hoveden_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o m._n lambard_n transcribe_v the_o same_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n only_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o king_n office_n towards_o the_o church_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n regat_fw-la 7._o as_o touch_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o kingdom_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la whether_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o island_n afterward_o call_v scotland_n &_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o york_n can_v now_o be_v determine_v 188._o polydor_z virgil_n out_o of_o ancient_a scottish_a record_n affirm_v that_o this_o subjection_n be_v a_o principio_fw-la from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n more_n maiorum_fw-la by_o a_o immemoriall_n custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 8._o one_o passage_n more_o relate_v to_o this_o answer_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v record_v by_o martinus_n polonus_n â—88_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o a_o apostolical_a mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o those_o city_n where_o former_o there_o be_v flamen_n and_o archbishop_n where_o archflaman_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o ordonance_n former_o make_v by_o these_o his_o legate_n ch._n xi_o chap._n 1._o several_a church_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n 2.3_o as_o westminster_n depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o prince_n 4._o a_o second_o at_o york_n then_o the_o chief_a city_n 5._o a_o three_o at_o caenr-leon_a in_o wales_n 6.7_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a see_n 8._o a_o church_n build_v at_o dover_n 9_o a_o episcopal_a see_v say_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o somersetshire_n buâ—_n that_o be_v doubtful_a 1._o it_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n lucius_n present_o after_o his_o baptism_n or_o theanus_n consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n build_v a_o cathedral_n church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n now_o after_o the_o return_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n there_o be_v several_a other_o church_n erect_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a upon_o ancient_a record_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o sulcardus_n a_o monk_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vitalis_n constitute_v abbot_n there_o by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n tâ—inâ—bant_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v former_o erect_v a_o idol-temple_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n which_o by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o another_o author_n call_v john_n fleet_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o forty_o three_o add_v in_o consequence_n to_o sulcardus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n that_o this_o place_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n destine_v for_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o our_o king_n as_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n be_v these_o 129._o from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o baptism_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n this_o place_n of_o westminster_n be_v found_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o special_o depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o king_n and_o a_o treasury_n or_o repository_n of_o their_o royal_a ornament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v radolphus_n nigerâ—_n 53â—8_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n
it_o be_v thus_o from_o his_o own_o relation_n declare_v by_o eusebius_n 23._o constantin_n say_v he_o be_v distract_v and_o disquiet_v with_o great_a doubt_n and_o fear_n what_o this_o wonderful_a vision_n shall_v portend_v in_o which_o solicitude_n of_o thought_n the_o night_n overtake_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v show_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o draught_n and_o copy_n represent_v the_o same_o sign_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o firm_a guard_n and_o protection_n whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v battle_n with_o his_o enemy_n 10._o the_o historian_n add_v ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n appear_v he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o declare_v to_o his_o friend_n this_o mysterious_a vision_n and_o afterward_o call_v together_o the_o most_o cunning_a artificer_n skilful_a in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o by_o word_n describe_v to_o they_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v appear_v from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o say_a author_n give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o labarum_n or_o banner_n carry_v always_o in_o constantins_n army_n thus_o proceed_v the_o emperor_n ibid._n say_v he_o do_v always_o after_o make_v use_n of_o this_o save_v sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o hostile_a violence_n and_o danger_n the_o express_a representation_n whereof_o he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o perpetual_o be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n 11._o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o sacred_a cross_n move_v he_o to_o cause_v innumerable_a representation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v place_v in_o several_a place_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o this_o purpose_n write_v the_o same_o eusebius_n so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a be_v that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v our_o lord_n 〈…〉_z that_o he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o save_a passion_n shall_v in_o a_o fair_a table_n adorn_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o kind_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o principal_a room_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o guild_a roof_n thereof_o that_o seem_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n to_o be_v a_o firm_a bulwark_n of_o his_o empire_n 12._o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n become_v yet_o more_o increase_v among_o christian_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n albanus_n that_o it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n practise_v which_o practice_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o devout_a christian_n of_o these_o time_n understand_v it_o so_o appear_v by_o the_o general_a zeal_n they_o show_v in_o honour_v this_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v thereby_o but_o to_o return_v to_o constantin_n ch._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n victorious_a march_n to_o rome_n 3.4_o he_o fight_v with_o maxentius_n and_o overcome_v he_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o tiber_n to_o the_o infinite_a joy_n of_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n constantin_n venerate_v the_o crosse._n d._n whittacre_n mistake_v 1._o constantin_n be_v encourage_v with_o this_o so_o glorious_a a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a assistance_n arm_v with_o the_o cross_n both_o on_o his_o helmet_n and_o forehead_n and_o conduct_v a_o army_n before_o which_o be_v carry_v the_o same_o triumphant_a ensign_n pursue_v his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o alps_n subdue_v the_o segusian_o presume_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o have_v pass_v those_o mountain_n conquer_v the_o taurini_n and_o after_o they_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o garrison_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o aequileia_n mutina_n and_o all_o other_o city_n on_o this_o side_n the_o pâ—_n follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o verona_n 2._o thus_o have_v clear_v all_o the_o province_n behind_o he_o of_o enemy_n he_o march_v courageous_o to_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o tyrant_n for_o more_o than_o six_o year_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o crime_n he_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n all_o that_o time_n to_o issue_v once_o out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o to_o oppose_v constantins_n progress_n partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o his_o lust_n and_o affright_v with_o prodigy_n and_o divination_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n 3._o but_o assoon_o as_o constantin_n approach_v to_o the_o city_n maxentius_n be_v enforce_v to_o draw_v out_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n thousand_o foot_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o horse_n all_o these_o numerous_a force_n he_o rage_v beyond_o the_o milvian_n bridge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o river_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o army_n the_o tyrant_n add_v the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o stratagem_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o bridge_n so_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v for_o his_o advantage_n easy_o dissolve_v it_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n constantin_n have_v range_v his_o army_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n give_v the_o onset_n by_o which_o he_o immediate_o break_v his_o enemy_n rank_n so_o that_o little_a resistance_n be_v make_v except_o by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n who_o expect_v no_o pardon_n because_o they_o only_o have_v create_v maxentius_n emperor_n cover_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o dead_a body_n 5._o the_o enemy_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o flight_n find_v their_o flight_n unsucces'full_a because_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o bridge_n hinder_v they_o so_o that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v excessive_o great_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o avoid_v the_o sword_n but_o by_o enter_v the_o river_n great_a multitude_n be_v swallow_v by_o it_o as_o for_o the_o tyrant_n he_o to_o conceal_v himself_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o adventure_v into_o the_o tiber_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v the_o steep_a bank_n be_v hurry_v down_o the_o stream_n and_o drown_v his_o body_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n below_o which_o the_o roman_a people_n have_v find_v they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o fasten_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spear_n they_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n 6._o since_o rome_n be_v build_v 7._o say_v the_o panegyrist_n never_o shine_v a_o day_n celebrate_v with_o great_a and_o a_o more_o universal_a joy_n or_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o celebrate_v then_o that_o of_o constantins_n triumph_n after_o this_o victory_n his_o triumphal_a chariot_n be_v attend_v not_o with_o conquer_a prince_n or_o general_n but_o with_o the_o roman_a nobility_n free_v from_o dungeon_n and_o chain_n rome_n do_v not_o enrich_v herself_o with_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n but_o herself_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o a_o inhuman_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o common_a joy_n acclamation_n and_o applause_n the_o pious_a emperor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v asscribe_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o &_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a cross_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o victory_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v symâ—â—â—d_n and_o prudentius_n add_v that_o constantin_n at_o his_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n command_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n to_o the_o end_n rome_n may_v see_v by_o what_o arm_n she_o have_v be_v free_v from_o slavery_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o enjoin_v both_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o cross_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n campian_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o in_o somâ—_n protestant_n writer_n by_o name_n whitaker_n who_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n indeed_o do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o ensign_n but_o that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v honour_v or_o venerate_v by_o he_o whereas_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o prudentius_n evince_v the_o contrary_a and_o sozomen_n express_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n 2._o both_o for_o the_o aid_n afford_v he_o by_o its_o virtue_n in_o his_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o divine_a apparition_n of_o it_o
follow_v the_o eastern_a rite_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o this_o island_n from_o rome_n but_o certain_a eastern_a apostolical_a missioner_n 11._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o order_n about_o easter_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la again_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n carry_v into_o britain_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n three_o we_o find_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o constantin_n to_o all_o church_n 14._o that_o among_o other_o province_n which_o observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n after_o that_o of_o arles_n britain_n be_v one_o 12._o the_o error_n therefore_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n creep_v among_o the_o baittains_n be_v not_o the_o oriental_a jewish_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exact_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o quatodecimani_fw-la do_v whether_o that_o day_n be_v sunday_n or_o not_o but_o only_o this_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n they_o do_v not_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n do_v delay_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o till_o the_o sunday_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o kepd_v it_o on_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n kepd_v it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n they_o vary_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o which_o error_n doubtless_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n when_o all_o commerce_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o rome_n be_v interclude_v chap._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n helenas_z journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o church_n build_v by_o she_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 1._o present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n be_v near_o fourscore_o year_n old_a have_v the_o courage_n and_o fervour_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v by_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n for_o sure_o 154._o say_v s._n hierom_n to_o adore_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n foot_n stand_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n 13._o as_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n calumnious_o impute_v to_o she_o but_o a_o act_n of_o singular_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o eusebius_n yea_o by_o divine_a admonition_n receive_v in_o her_o sleep_n as_o socrates_n say_v that_o she_o be_v incite_v to_o this_o journey_n 2._o the_o place_n which_o she_o most_o ardent_o desire_v to_o visit_v and_o adorn_v be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n â—4_n which_o the_o flagitious_a impiety_n of_o former_a pagan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n kind_n foolish_o think_v hereby_o to_o hide_v and_o make_v divine_a truth_n undiscoverable_a say_v eusebius_n so_o that_o it_o cost_v incredible_a labour_n to_o remove_v that_o vast_a heap_n of_o earth_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o have_v be_v raise_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n solemnize_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n 39_o 3._o the_o place_n be_v cleanse_v there_o be_v by_o constantins_n order_n erect_v upon_o it_o a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n the_o structure_n and_o ornament_n whereof_o be_v particular_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o same_o devout_a empress_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o two_o other_o sumptuous_a church_n the_o one_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o other_o on_o mount_n olivet_n whence_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o after_o her_o death_n short_o succeed_v be_v finish_v by_o she_o son_n 41._o in_o this_o last_o place_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o impression_n of_o our_o lord_n foot_n which_o she_o honour_v with_o due_a veneration_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n zacharias_n long_v before_o prophesy_v say_v 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o east_n apost_n s._n hierom_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n imprint_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v continual_o take_v away_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n yet_o those_o holy_a footstep_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o former_a state_n 4._o hereto_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o adjoin_v a_o stupendous_a miracle_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o place_n on_o which_o at_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n foot_n last_o stand_v can_v not_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pavement_n about_o for_o whensoever_o marble_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o the_o earth_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o cast_v the_o stone_n oftentimes_o upward_o to_o the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o apply_v they_o and_o moreover_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o see_v be_v a_o last_a monument_n that_o the_o dust_n there_o have_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n s._n bede_n add_v another_o miracle_n 7._o that_o whereas_o the_o temple_n build_v over_o the_o place_n consist_v of_o three_o story_n or_o concameration_n the_o two_o uppermost_a whereof_o be_v vault_v with_o arch_n that_o which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inward_a can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o labour_n be_v close_v with_o a_o vault_n 5._o but_o whilst_o these_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v prepare_v there_o yet_o want_v that_o which_o the_o devout_a empress_n most_o of_o all_o desire_a to_o find_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a cross_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n perfect_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o which_o her_o son_n have_v late_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o baptism_n a_o rumour_n there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a hide_v in_o some_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n but_o where_o to_o find_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n cammand_v therefore_o be_v give_v that_o all_o place_n there_o about_o shall_v be_v dig_v 7.8_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o say_v ruffinus_n the_o religious_a lady_n be_v by_o a_o celestial_a admonition_n inform_v where_o it_o lay_v whereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o find_v deep_a under_o ground_n three_o cross_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n so_o that_o her_o joy_n be_v much_o diminish_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a one_o there_o be_v find_v likewise_o with_o they_o the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pilate_n in_o greek_a latin_n and_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v separate_v do_v not_o give_v any_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v our_o lord_n crosse._n in_o this_o uncertainty_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o beg_v by_o prayer_n a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o quality_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n ready_a to_o expire_v macarius_n therefore_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o empress_n and_o all_o about_o her_o solicitous_a to_o discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n command_v say_v let_v all_o three_o be_v bring_v and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o that_o which_o bear_v our_o lord_n enter_v therefore_o together_o with_o the_o empress_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o sick_a woman_n house_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v o_o lord_n who_o by_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n through_o his_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v late_o inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n here_o present_a a_o desire_n to_o find_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v hang_v be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o evident_o which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v employ_v to_o glorify_v our_o lord_n and_o which_o for_o the_o servile_a punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o this_o woman_n who_o lie_v here_o half_a dead_a assoon_o as_o she_o touch_v the_o save_a cross_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v recall_v to_o life_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v say_v this_o he_o apply_v first_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o avail_v nothing_o then_o the_o second_o yet_o without_o any_o effect_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o three_o cross_n unto_o she_o immediate_o the_o woman_n open_v her_o eye_n rose_z up_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o with_o
one_o william_n basin_n likewise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o s._n helena_n at_o london_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o constantins_n zeal_n against_o paganism_n and_o heresy_n 3._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o favour_n arius_n etc._n etc._n but_o repent_v 5.6_o he_o adorn_v his_o new_a city_n constantinople_n 7.8_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 9_o other_o act_n of_o constantins_n piety_n 1._o after_o s._n helena_n death_n constantin_n return_v into_o the_o east_n pagan_a where_o he_o express_v his_o zeal_n against_o pagan_a idolatry_n for_o eunapius_n a_o pagan_a writer_n complain_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o most_o celebrate_a temple_n be_v overthrow_v by_o constantin_n he_o make_v severe_a law_n against_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n mention_v in_o theodosius_n his_o code_n 2._o neither_o be_v he_o want_v to_o establish_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o publish_v rigorous_a edict_n against_o heretic_n 62._o novatian_n valentinian_o marcionist_n paulians_n montanist_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v all_o assembly_n among_o they_o both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o withal_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v render_v partaker_n of_o its_o sanctity_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o truth_n thus_o write_v eusebius_n add_v that_o hereupon_o many_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o at_o last_o join_v themselfve_n to_o the_o church_n communion_n 3._o notwithstanding_o being_n seduce_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n 327._o he_o begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o s._n athanasius_n than_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o eusebius_n have_v cunning_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o constantiae_fw-la the_o emperor_n sister_n by_o who_o at_o her_o death_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o constantin_n in_o who_o mind_n a_o scruple_n likewise_o be_v inject_v by_o certain_a speech_n of_o she_o threaten_v a_o severe_a punishment_n to_o he_o after_o death_n for_o his_o severity_n against_o so_o many_o innocent_n so_o she_o call_v the_o arian_n whereupon_o he_o command_v that_o arius_n himself_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v receive_v at_o alexandria_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v threaten_v letter_n to_o s._n athanasius_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v in_o case_n he_o refuse_v he_o notwithstanding_o being_n inform_v by_o athanasius_n that_o arius_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o heresy_n but_o be_v still_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 330._o constantin_n desist_v from_o urge_v his_o reception_n 2._o 4._o afterwards_o the_o meletian_o accuse_v saint_n athanasius_n of_o many_o crime_n but_o constantin_n upon_o examination_n find_v his_o innocence_n quick_o absolve_v and_o dimiss_v he_o yea_o moreover_o the_o pious_a emperor_n turn_v his_o anger_n against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n architect_n of_o all_o machination_n against_o s._n athanasius_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o recite_v by_o theodoret_n 20._o in_o which_o he_o complain_v how_o himself_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o his_o forgery_n and_o lie_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n he_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o arian_n banish_v eusebius_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n from_o their_o see_v 330._o 5._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o his_o new_a city_n constantinople_n among_o other_o example_n of_o his_o clemency_n he_o restore_v they_o 26._o nicephorus_n write_v that_o the_o city_n be_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o immaculate_a mother_n with_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n add_v that_o constantins_n statue_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o public_a place_n upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o porphyry_n have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a apple_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o holy_a cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o thou_o o_o christ_n our_o god_n i_o commend_v this_o city_n 47._o 6._o eusebius_n describe_v the_o magnificence_n of_o constantin_n in_o adorn_v this_o city_n with_o many_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o illustrate_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o city_n call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n adorn_v it_o with_o many_o magnificent_a church_n partly_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o by_o which_o he_o both_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o consecrate_v the_o city_n itself_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n the_o principal_a of_o those_o martyr_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v s._n mocius_n s._n agathonicus_fw-la s._n menna_n and_o s._n acacius_n 2._o 7._o sozomen_n likewise_o a_o eye_n witness_n especial_o celebrat_n a_o church_n build_v in_o a_o place_n former_o dedicate_v to_o vesta_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v michaelium_fw-la from_o a_o apparition_n of_o that_o holy_a archangel_n in_o which_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n there_o erect_v of_o which_o virtue_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v partaker_n among_o which_o one_o special_a miracle_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o he_o relate_v after_o this_o manner_n ibid._n 8._o i_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n guard_n call_v probianus_n be_v afflict_v with_o grievous_a torment_n in_o his_o foot_n not_o only_o receive_v ease_n in_o that_o place_n but_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o a_o wonderful_a &_o divine_a vision_n for_o he_o have_v be_v former_o a_o pagan_a and_o convert_v to_o christianity_n though_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o other_o institut_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a cross_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n salvation_n be_v thus_o affect_v there_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o divine_a vision_n which_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o usual_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o same_o vision_n declare_v to_o he_o manifest_o that_o whatsoever_o thng_n have_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o angel_n or_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o public_a or_o private_a profit_n of_o man_n since_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v not_o right_o perform_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o save_a crosse._n 9_o beside_o these_o sacred_a ornament_n 36._o constantin_n add_v much_o wealth_n to_o endow_v the_o holy_a church_n build_v by_o he_o he_o likewise_o cause_v a_o world_n of_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v curious_o write_v in_o parchment_n rich_o adorn_v which_o he_o disperse_v through_o several_a church_n in_o the_o city_n profess_v he_o give_v likewise_o great_a privilege_n to_o physician_n grammarian_n and_o professor_n of_o other_o art_n by_o which_o mean_v learning_n much_o flourish_v there_o in_o a_o word_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o old_a rome_n place_v there_o a_o senate_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n into_o which_o many_o christian_n be_v elect_v as_o baronius_n declare_v xviii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o s._n athanasius_n persecute_v by_o arian_n 3.4.5_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o west_n for_o his_o safety_n 6.7_o arius_n convene_v before_o constantin_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n his_o fearful_a death_n 10._o pope_n julius_n 1._o but_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n 355._o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n declare_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n urge_v they_o to_o invent_v and_o forge_v new_a accusation_n against_o he_o of_o break_v a_o chalice_n of_o murder_v a_o man_n and_o use_v enchantment_n with_o his_o dead_a hand_n of_o commit_v adultery_n by_o violence_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o crime_n they_o charge_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n importune_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v 2._o hereupon_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o tyre_n athanasius_n his_o cause_n be_v there_o examine_v and_o though_o in_o all_o particular_n his_o innocence_n be_v evident_o declare_v yeâ—_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o manifest_a injustice_n astonish_v constantin_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o record_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n 6._o 3._o notwithstanding_o these_o impious_a bishp_n after_o they_o have_v consecrate_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o magnificent_a church_n build_v by_o constantin_n repair_v to_o constantinople_n there_o renew_v their_o accusation_n and_o probable_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n son_n constantius_n infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n do_v so_o beseige_fw-fr constantins_n ear_n that_o s._n athanasius_n can_v scarce_o get_v access_n to_o prove_v his_o
use_v to_o speak_v in_o it_o remain_v mute_a only_o be_v able_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n babylas_n hinder_v his_o speech_n julian_n cause_v the_o sacred_a body_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n perform_v with_o great_a solemnity_n sing_v psalm_n all_o the_o way_n special_o those_o wherein_o idolatry_n be_v deride_v to_o the_o infinite_a indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o thereupon_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v torture_v but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n their_o torment_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o pleasure_n gentiles_n the_o same_o story_n be_v confirm_v likewise_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n 7._o but_o a_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n interrupt_v his_o rage_n against_o christian_n 363._o who_o at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o threaten_v that_o when_o that_o expedition_n be_v finish_v he_o will_v destroy_v all_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christi_n a_o threaten_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o pagan_n but_o grievous_a to_o the_o afflict_a christian_n whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o war_n libanius_n a_o heathen_a sophister_n in_o derision_n of_o christ_n ask_v a_o certain_a christian_a what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v then_o do_v who_o answer_v he_o be_v prepare_v a_o coffin_n for_o julian._n and_o the_o event_n make_v these_o word_n prophetical_a 365._o for_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n receive_v from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n a_o wound_n mortal_a to_o himself_o julian._n but_o healthful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 8._o in_o his_o place_n the_o army_n choose_v jovian_a emperor_n 1._o though_o he_o refuse_v that_o honour_n profess_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v govern_v a_o army_n poison_v with_o heathenish_a idolatry_n whereupon_o all_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n those_o who_o be_v ancient_a among_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o piety_n of_o constantin_n and_o the_o young_a imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o constantius_n so_o that_o the_o two_o year_n reign_n of_o julian_n can_v not_o extirpate_v the_o good_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 9_o jovian_a thus_o choose_v restore_v the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o its_o former_a splendour_n he_o also_o publish_v a_o law_n by_o which_o in_o all_o city_n be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o wheat_n be_v contribute_v to_o sacred_a virgin_n by_o vow_n consecrate_v to_o god_n clericis_fw-la and_o another_o which_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o who_o shall_v ravish_v or_o but_o attempt_v their_o chastity_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v that_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v former_o banish_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o who_o among_o the_o divide_a sect_n of_o christian_n retain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o epistle_n challenge_v a_o mention_n in_o this_o history_n because_o among_o the_o several_a nation_n constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n he_o express_o name_v britain_n whence_o appear_v that_o hitherto_o the_o british_a church_n be_v pure_a in_o their_o faith_n however_o some_o particular_a person_n there_o may_v have_v be_v infect_v 10._o this_o pious_a emperor_n live_v but_o one_o year_n 364._o to_o who_o succeed_v valentinian_n a_o prince_n equal_o orthodox_n but_o who_o unhappy_o make_v partner_n in_o his_o empire_n his_o brother_n valens_n infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o impious_o zealous_a in_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o pict_n scot_n and_o attacotti_n infest_v the_o britain_n who_o these_o last_o be_v 4.5_o etc._n etc._n theodosius_n governor_n of_o britain_n his_o victory_n there_o 8._o britain_n divide_v into_o five_o province_n 9_o theodosius_n recall_v 1._o in_o britain_n during_o julian_n reign_v the_o perfect_a be_v alipius_n the_o successor_n of_o gumoharius_n where_o quietness_n continue_v the_o pict_n and_o scot_n secure_o multiply_v both_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o present_o after_o they_o show_v terrible_a proof_n for_o as_o marcellinus_n relate_v 10._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o valentinian_o reign_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o if_o universal_o excite_v by_o a_o trumpet_n break_v their_o limit_n &_o make_v furious_a incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n the_o alamanni_n waste_v gaul_n and_o rhetia_n the_o sarmatian_n and_o quadi_n make_v eruption_n into_o pannonia_n and_o the_o pict_n saxon_n scot_n and_o attacotti_n vex_v the_o britain_n with_o incessant_a calamity_n 2._o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o britain_n be_v multiply_v for_o to_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n here_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o attacotti_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o story_n with_o relation_n to_o britain_n as_o for_o the_o saxon_n a_o german_a nation_n who_o now_o first_o make_v themselves_o know_v by_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o britain_n within_o a_o few_o year_n they_o will_v be_v too_o well_o know_v not_o by_o their_o piracy_n on_o the_o seacoa_v as_o at_o this_o time_n but_o by_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n so_o successful_a to_o they_o that_o they_o get_v almost_o a_o entire_a possession_n of_o it_o leave_v only_o a_o barren_a mountainous_a corner_n to_o the_o fearful_a britain_n 3._o but_o who_o be_v the_o attacotti_n s_o hierom_n will_v tell_v we_o jovinian_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o immanity_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o myself_o in_o my_o youth_n see_v in_o gaul_n the_o attacotti_n a_o british_a nation_n who_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o human_a flesh_n these_o man_n in_o the_o forest_n meeting_n with_o herd_n of_o beef_n sheep_n and_o swine_n neglect_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o haunch_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o breast_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o account_v these_o to_o be_v their_o principal_a delicacy_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o these_o attacotti_n be_v a_o savage_a people_n in_o the_o northern_a mountain_n of_o scottland_n live_v without_o all_o law_n or_o government_n who_o likewise_o have_v promiscuous_a wife_n 83._o ad_fw-la common_a child_n this_o rude_a multitude_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o civil_a britain_n 365._o 4._o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n leave_v his_o brother_n valens_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o compose_v the_o trouble_n raise_v by_o the_o alamanni_n 17._o this_o be_v do_v as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hasty_a march_n from_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ambiani_n or_o amiens_n towards_o trier_n he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o astonish_a message_n out_o of_o britain_n which_o inform_v he_o how_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o several_a barbarous_a nation_n the_o britain_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n how_o nectaridius_n admiral_n comes_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o bulchobaudes_n the_o general_n circumvent_v by_o their_o ambush_n upon_o which_o horrible_a report_v the_o emperor_n dispatch_v into_o britain_n severus_n one_o of_o his_o chief_n officer_n to_o remedy_v those_o disorder_n but_o short_o after_o recall_v he_o he_o send_v jovinus_n thither_o make_v a_o sudden_a provision_n of_o ammunition_n and_o store_n &_o prepare_v strong_a army_n to_o assist_v he_o according_a to_o the_o instant_n urgent_a necessity_n in_o conclusion_n fresh_a and_o more_o horrible_a rumour_n increase_a he_o make_v choice_n of_o theodosius_n to_o go_v general_n thither_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o many_o martial_a exploit_n happy_o achieve_v who_o be_v attend_v with_o courageous_a legion_n and_o cohort_n make_v up_o of_o lusty_a youth_n prosecute_v the_o expedition_n with_o a_o noble_a confidence_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o frank_n and_o saxon_n have_v infest_a the_o coast_n both_o of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o into_o this_o latter_a they_o have_v make_v a_o impression_n as_o far_o as_o london_n 367._o where_o they_o drive_v all_o the_o country_n about_o to_o remedy_v which_o injury_n the_o vigilant_a general_n theodosius_n take_v ship_v at_o boloyn_n in_o gaul_n 18._o and_o pass_v the_o sea_n land_v at_o rutupiae_n richborough_n in_o kent_n near_o sandwich_n which_o be_v a_o secure_a station_n for_o ship_n whither_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o cohort_n call_v herculij_fw-la jovij_fw-la victores_fw-la fidentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n abord_v he_o march_v from_o thence_o straight_o to_o london_n a_o ancient_a town_n afterward_o call_v augusta_n and_o divide_v his_o army_n into_o several_a squadron_n he_o set_v on_o the_o straggle_a enemy_n load_v with_o
sublime_a a_o name_n they_o may_v better_o resist_v the_o enemy_n but_o the_o unconstant_a soldier_n find_v his_o incapacity_n as_o sudden_o depose_v he_o and_o in_o his_o place_n choose_v gratianus_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o island_n 2._o but_o within_o four_o month_n they_o slay_v likewise_o gratianus_n 407._o for_o his_o insupportable_a cruelty_n which_o be_v divulge_v in_o the_o country_n abroad_o their_o old_a enemy_n out_o of_o ireland_n return_v and_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o scot_n norvegian_o and_o daci_n they_o march_v cross_v the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n waste_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 3._o in_o this_o extremity_n the_o british_a army_n proclaim_v emperor_n a_o soldier_n call_v constantin_n 1._o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o courage_n say_v s._n beda_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o fancy_v in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o present_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o another_o constantin_n 4._o concern_v this_o man_n election_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 435._o follow_v by_o florilegus_n and_o other_o frame_v this_o story_n how_o wichelin_n common_o call_v guithelin_n arch_a bishop_n of_o london_n see_v the_o calamity_n of_o britain_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_n pass_v over_o sea_n into_o lesser_a britain_n former_o call_v armorica_n where_o aldroenus_fw-la reign_v the_o four_o from_o conanus_fw-la who_o maximus_n have_v first_o constitute_v king_n there_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o humble_a petition_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o commiseration_n to_o the_o country_n from_o which_o himself_o be_v descend_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o it_o 411._o the_o king_n refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a that_o his_o brother_n constantin_n shall_v accept_v that_o title_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o a_o navy_n &_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n when_o present_o the_o britain_n general_o flock_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o cavern_n and_o lurk_a place_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n march_v against_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o illustrious_a victory_n this_o be_v do_v they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o chichester_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n a_o noble_a roman_a lady_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n guithelin_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v constans_n who_o he_o make_v a_o monk_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o other_o two_o be_v aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o vterpendragon_n who_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o education_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n 5._o but_o these_o be_v fiction_n either_o invent_v or_o credulous_o embrace_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o man_n who_o end_n in_o write_v a_o history_n be_v not_o to_o propagate_v truth_n but_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o nation_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o constantin_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o britain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o wichelin_n but_o fastidius_n priscus_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o successor_n be_v voadinus_n and_o after_o he_o guithelin_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o 6._o again_o that_o this_o constantin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v brother_n of_o a_o king_n that_o his_o original_n be_v base_a and_o unknown_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a historian_n s._n beda_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v exit_fw-la infimâ_fw-la militiâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n in_o the_o army_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n but_o mere_o a_o fortunate_a presage_n of_o his_o name_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n be_v caër-segont_a near_o caërnarvon_a afterward_o call_v caer-custenith_a perhaps_o from_o this_o constantins_n election_n there_o be_v choose_v he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o excuse_v himself_o 5._o as_o be_v by_o violence_n compel_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o accept_v that_o title_n thus_o write_v zosimus_n which_o alone_o destroy_v geoffrey_n fable_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n constantin_n pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n where_o gather_v a_o army_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cottian_a alps_n divide_v gaul_n from_o italy_n 11._o and_o then_o say_v the_o same_o zosimus_n he_o account_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n secure_a he_o likewise_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastical_a solitude_n his_o son_n constans_n who_o he_o create_v caesar_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o orosius_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v chron_n 8._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o place_v at_o arles_n he_o constitute_v firm_a guard_n upon_o the_o river_n rhine_n to_o hinder_v the_o excursion_n of_o the_o german_n and_o utter_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o vandal_n sueve_n and_o alan_n which_o have_v waste_v all_o the_o province_n between_o the_o river_n seine_n and_o the_o rhine_n 9_o afterwards_o he_o send_v his_o son_n constans_n into_o spain_n who_o by_o many_o successful_a combat_n subdue_v the_o country_n 408._o and_o whereas_o two_o noble_a brethren_n didymus_n and_o verenianus_fw-la have_v collect_v a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n faithful_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o strait_a passage_n through_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n constans_n courageous_o break_v through_o they_o which_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o defend_v those_o passage_n to_o foreign_a soldier_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n against_o he_o for_o these_o good_a success_n constans_n by_o his_o father_n be_v pronounce_v emperor_n to_o who_o he_o repair_v leave_v gerontius_n in_o his_o place_n general_n in_o spain_n 10._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o spain_n 6._o attend_v by_o justus_n a_o famous_a captain_n whereat_o say_v zosimus_n gerontius_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o procure_v the_o barbarous_a soldier_n in_o gaul_n to_o revolt_v so_o that_o constantin_n have_v send_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o spain_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o several_a province_n both_o in_o gaul_n and_o britain_n forsake_v their_o dependence_n on_o rome_n cast_v out_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n afterward_o insinuat_v that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n himself_o free_v the_o britain_n from_o their_o dependence_n ibid._n write_v letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 11._o gerontius_n not_o content_a with_o this_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 13._o and_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o purple_a maximus_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o spain_n he_o with_o a_o army_n march_v against_o constantin_n who_o he_o besiege_v in_o arles_n but_o a_o army_n from_o honorius_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o constantius_n a_o roman_a approach_v gerontius_n his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v out_o of_o contempt_n of_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o encompass_v the_o house_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o gerontius_n have_v first_o kill_v his_o wife_n at_o last_o kill_v himself_o also_o â—5_n this_o be_v sozomen_n relation_n 12._o as_o for_o constantin_n he_o be_v again_o besiege_v at_o arles_n by_o the_o roman_a general_n constantius_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ebodicus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o collect_v aid_n from_o the_o frank_n and_o alemanni_n be_v intercept_v in_o his_o return_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a purple_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o a_o church_n be_v there_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o town_n have_v pardon_n offer_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n constantin_n with_o his_o son_n julian_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n be_v slay_v 13._o the_o year_n before_o constantins_n unhappy_a death_n be_v deplorable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n overcome_v and_o sack_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n than_o not_o only_o the_o immense_a wealth_n of_o the_o city_n for_o so_o many_o year_n heap_v together_o but_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n become_v the_o prey_n of_o barbarous_a soldier_n who_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o munificent_a vessel_n with_o which_o constantin_n the_o great_a have_v enrich_v they_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n melorus_n a_o young_a british_a briny_fw-mi lâ—â—var_n 1._o our_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o usurper_n constantin_n be_v slay_v commemorat_n a_o more_o happy_a death_n call_v a_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o young_a british_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v melorus_n or_o meliorus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o cornwall_n
young_a s._n germanus_n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n thence_o go_v to_o rome_n &c_n &c_n 4_o etc._n etc._n at_o his_o return_n he_o retire_v to_o glastenbury_n his_o chart_n relic_n of_o saint_n steven_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o saint_n patrick_n have_v with_o wonderful_a advantage_n labour_v in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o ireland_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n return_v into_o britain_n where_o say_v malmsburiensis_n he_o abide_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n or_o glastenbury_n lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n notwithstanding_o whether_o at_o that_o time_n he_o visit_v glastenbury_n be_v uncertain_a probably_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o leave_v ireland_n may_v be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o apostleship_n â—or_a this_o be_v affirm_v by_o several_a author_n as_o capgrave_v bishop-vsher_n etc._n etc._n patricio_n 2._o jocelinus_n add_v that_o before_o his_o voyage_n he_o fix_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o city_n of_o armagh_n resolve_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o design_n may_v have_v a_o effect_n irrevocable_a he_o determine_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o thence_o obtain_v authentic_a privilege_n to_o ratify_v this_o his_o purpose_n a_o angel_n from_o our_o lord_n approve_v his_o intention_n of_o undertake_v that_o â—ourney_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n who_o he_o place_v in_o opportune_a residence_n he_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n and_o take_v leave_v of_o they_o 3_o that_o in_o his_o way_n either_o to_o or_o from_o rome_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o enjoy_v for_o some_o time_n the_o peace_n of_o contemplation_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o historian_n and_o that_o glastenbury_n be_v the_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o in_o which_o afterward_o also_o he_o repose_v himself_o there_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n and_o herein_o he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a practice_n of_o former_a saint_n as_o saint_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o after_o labour_v in_o their_o apostolical_a office_n retire_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n and_o spend_v their_o last_o day_n in_o conversation_n with_o god_n alone_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o special_a exercise_n of_o s._n patrick_n in_o his_o retirement_n be_v relate_v by_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n attend_v to_o prayer_n fast_v and_o purity_n of_o life_n institute_v rule_n for_o a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o glastenbury_n where_o he_o find_v religious_a man_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o s._n fugatius_n and_o s._n diruvianus_n these_o s._n patrick_n reduce_v from_o a_o eremitical_a to_o a_o coenobiticall_a course_n of_o life_n gve_v they_o institut_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o glorious_a uncle_n s._n martin_n of_o tours_n who_o long_o since_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o the_o monastical_a habit_n which_o habit_n say_v jocelin_n be_v a_o white_a cowle_n of_o the_o naturall-colour_n of_o the_o wool_n over_o his_o other_o garment_n by_o which_o be_v denote_v purity_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o fashion_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o iâ—ih_n monk_n as_o likewise_o the_o monk_n of_o britain_n before_o saint_n augustins_n come_v who_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o they_o assume_v a_o black_a cowle_n whence_o the_o new_a monk_n his_o successor_n be_v usual_o style_v nigri_fw-la monachi_fw-la black_a monk_n 5._o in_o glastenbury_n it_o be_v where_o s._n patrick_n write_v that_o famous_a chart_n patrick_n the_o whole_a tenor_n whereof_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o occasion_n of_o declare_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a monastery_n in_o which_o chart_n the_o holy_a bishop_n particular_o describe_v the_o isle_n then_o call_v ynswitrin_n where_o be_v a_o ancient_a chapel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n and_o how_o there_o he_o find_v twelve_o hermit_n successor_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v elect_v their_o head_n there_o also_o he_o declare_v his_o happy_a invention_n of_o a_o write_v compose_v by_o the_o foresay_a apostolical_a man_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la ten_o year_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o by_o a_o revelation_n from_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n how_o likewise_o by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o same_o bless_a archangel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o vision_n his_o left_a arm_n wither_v and_o be_v not_o restore_v till_o he_o have_v acquaint_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v this_o chart_n s_o patrick_n leave_v with_o two_o devout_a irish_a monk_n arnulphus_n &_o ogmar_n his_o companion_n which_o resolve_v to_o remain_v attend_v on_o the_o say_a chapel_n in_o conclusion_n the_o holy_a bishop_n relate_v how_o he_o confer_v a_o indulgence_n of_o a_o hundred_o day_n on_o those_o who_o by_o cut_v down_o wood_n clear_v a_o passage_n for_o the_o devout_a visitant_n of_o the_o chapel_n consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a mother_n patricio_n 6._o at_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n s._n patrick_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o likewise_o of_o saint_n stephen_n the_o bless_a deacon_n and_o martyr_n together_o with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n on_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n which_o holy_a relic_n be_v reserve_v there_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n patrick_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n patrick_n life_n in_o capgrave_n 7._o that_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v particular_o concern_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o martyr_n seem_v confirm_v by_o what_o baronius_n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n report_n how_o this_o same_o year_n eudocia_n wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o say_a relic_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o martyr_n and_o there_o pious_o venerate_v by_o devout_a christian_n patricio_n 8._o jocelinus_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o s._n patrick_n return_n from_o rome_n that_o he_o visit_v britain_n further_o declare_v that_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o this_o his_o native_a country_n he_o found_v many_o monastery_n fill_v they_o with_o religious_a man_n who_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o form_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o that_o he_o foretell_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n many_o unfortunate_a and_o many_o prosperous_a thing_n which_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v befall_v britain_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n david_n then_o enclose_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four-hundred_n sixty_o two_o whereby_o be_v confirm_v what_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v assert_v concern_v s._n patrick_n long_a abode_n in_o britain_n after_o his_o convert_n ireland_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o bachiarius_n disciple_n to_o s._n patrick_n his_o pilgrimage_n his_o epistle_n to_o a_o incestuous_a priest_n etc._n etc._n 1._o among_o the_o british_a disciple_n of_o saint_n patrick_n the_o memory_n of_o saint_n bachiarius_n who_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o saint_n maccaeus_n or_o mocthaeus_fw-la be_v celebrate_v he_o be_v bachiario_n say_v pit_n by_o nation_n a_o britain_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n patrick_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o literature_n at_o caërleon_a he_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet_n and_o skilful_a mathematician_n for_o his_o young_a year_n he_o entire_o employ_v in_o such_o study_n catalogue_n gennadius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o man_n excellent_o verse_v in_o christian_a philosophy_n add_v withal_o that_o for_o conserve_n his_o integrity_n and_o chastity_n he_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o undertake_v a_o long_a pilgrimage_n 2._o we_o be_v inform_v above_o from_o girardus_n cambrensis_fw-la that_o the_o britain_n instruct_v by_o s._n germanus_n account_v pilgrimage_n especial_o to_o rome_n among_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o many_o motive_n s._n bachiarius_n may_v have_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o country_n beside_o that_o mention_v by_o gennadius_n for_o it_o can_v not_o
mary_n sit_v at_o our_o lord_n foot_n and_o exchange_v it_o for_o that_o of_o martha_n ministry_n in_o attend_v and_o provide_v a_o supply_n to_o his_o necessity_n in_o his_o member_n 2._o and_o some_o such_o cause_n occur_v some_o disorder_n in_o the_o new-founded_n church_n of_o ireland_n happen_v which_o after_o ten_o year_n quiet_a repose_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o solitude_n which_o though_o we_o can_v precise_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v yet_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o that_o island_n he_o assemble_v 3._o which_o decree_v for_o many_o age_n conceal_v and_o by_o negligence_n expose_v to_o rust_n and_o moth_n have_v be_v of_o late_a day_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o s._n henry_n spelman_n rescue_v and_o restore_v to_o light_n though_o in_o several_a place_n deface_v we_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o entire_a transcript_n of_o they_o since_o those_o who_o be_v more_o curious_a may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o say_a s._n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi first_fw-mi volume_n of_o british_a and_o english_a council_n pag._n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o select_v from_o they_o some_o special_a canon_n which_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n to_o discover_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o those_o time_n 4._o it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o doorkeeper_n to_o the_o priest_n 6._o shall_v not_o for_o decency_n wear_v a_o tunick_n and_o have_v his_o hair_n cut_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n or_o shall_v permit_v his_o wife_n to_o go_v abroad_o unvayl_v shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n 9_o again_o that_o a_o monk_n and_o consecrate_a virgin_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o lodging_n nor_o travel_v in_o the_o same_o chariot_n 10._o that_o if_o a_o monk_n shall_v neglect_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o wear_v long_a hair_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o the_o alm_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n 14.15_o or_o pagan_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o if_o any_o christian_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n fornication_n or_o consult_v soothsayer_n he_o shall_v perform_v penance_n for_o each_o crime_n the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o steal_v half_o a_o year_n of_o which_o twenty_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v bread_n only_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o restitution_n 16._o that_o if_o any_o christian_a shall_v believe_v spirit_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o glass_n he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v 17._o etc._n etc._n that_o if_o any_o consecrate_a virgin_n shall_v marry_v she_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o she_o be_v convert_v and_o forsake_v her_o adulterye_n which_o have_v do_v she_o shall_v perform_v due_a penance_n after_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o town_n 23._o that_o if_o any_o priest_n shall_v build_v a_o church_n he_o must_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v excommunicate_v 28._o he_o must_v say_v his_o prayer_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o his_o brethren_n neither_o must_v he_o presume_v to_o offer_v or_o consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n 30._o without_o his_o permission_n only_o upon_o sunday_n he_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n 33._o that_o a_o clerk_n come_v from_o the_o britain_n into_o ireland_n without_o letter_n testimonial_a be_v not_o suffer_v to_o minister_v 5._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o irish_a synod_n in_o any_o author_n except_o only_o in_o a_o general_a expression_n of_o jocelinus_n 2._o and_o probus_n who_o write_v s._n patrick_n life_n extant_a among_o s._n bedas_n work_v and_o in_o he_o we_o find_v this_o only_a passage_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n s._n patrick_n together_o with_o three_o other_o bishop_n and_o many_o clercks_n come_v to_o a_o fountiain_n call_v debach_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o crochon_n towards_o the_o east_n there_o to_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o they_o sit_v near_o the_o fountain_n when_o behold_v two_o daughter_n of_o king_n logaren_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o wash_v in_o the_o same_o fountain_n as_o woman_n there_o usual_o do_v and_o they_o find_v the_o holy_a synod_n with_o s._n patrick_n near_o the_o fountain_n now_o the_o bishop_n name_n be_v s._n patrick_n auxilius_n and_o issernininus_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o this_o present_a synod_n inscriptio_fw-la thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pà tricius_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n to_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o whole_a clergy_n health_n it_o be_v better_a we_o shall_v premonish_v those_o who_o be_v negligent_a then_o blame_v thing_n pass_v for_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o reprove_v then_o be_v angry_a the_o tenor_n of_o our_o definition_n be_v here_o under_o write_v and_o begin_v thus_o if_o any_o captive_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o 6._o another_o holy_a bishop_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n challenge_v once_o more_o a_o commemoration_n in_o this_o history_n 66._o to_o wit_n s._n albeus_n in_o who_o life_n extant_a in_o bishop_n vsher_n we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o s._n patrick_n have_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n engus_n king_n of_o munster_n momonensium_fw-la and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o royal_a city_n cassel_n he_o come_v to_o salute_v they_o now_o the_o king_n and_o s_o patrick_n much_o rejoice_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o s._n albeus_n who_o joy_n to_o see_v they_o also_o be_v great_a there_o the_o holy_a man_n reverent_o entertain_v his_o master_n s._n patrick_n for_o he_o be_v very_o humble_a after_o this_o king_n engus_n and_o s._n patrick_n ordain_v that_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o all_o munster_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n and_o chair_n of_o s._n albeus_n 7._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o king_n engus_n this_o passage_n also_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n 865._o a_o little_a before_o the_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n patrick_n have_v sow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o region_n of_o lenster_n prosecute_v his_o way_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o munster_n and_o the_o king_n of_o munster_n name_v engus_n hear_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n come_v with_o great_a joy_n meet_v he_o have_v a_o earnest_a deâ—sire_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o conduct_v therefore_o s._n patrick_n with_o much_o reverence_n and_o joy_n to_o his_o royal_a city_n call_v cassel_n and_o there_o the_o king_n have_v be_v instruct_v believe_v and_o receive_v baptism_n 8_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n patrick_n abode_n at_o this_o time_n several_a year_n in_o ireland_n â—53_n for_o three_o year_n after_o this_o he_o consecrate_v s._n benignus_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o then_o quite_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o solicitude_n for_o other_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n to_o his_o much_o desire_a solitude_n of_o glastenbury_n where_o he_o likewise_o end_v his_o day_n 9_o as_o for_o his_o successor_n s._n benignus_n 460._o he_o also_o after_o seven_o year_n spend_v in_o care_n of_o his_o province_n thirst_v after_o solitude_n and_o willing_a to_o see_v again_o his_o most_o belove_a master_n come_v to_o glastenbury_n desirous_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o monastical_a profession_n this_o he_o do_v say_v malmsburiensis_n glast_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o demand_v of_o s._n patrick_n what_o place_n he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o live_v in_o union_n with_o god_n alone_o divide_v from_o human_a society_n 10._o the_o answer_v give_v he_o by_o saint_n patrick_n who_o encourage_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o present_a purpose_n 460._o be_v thus_o record_v by_o adam_n of_o domerham_n monachus_n benignus_n say_v he_o discover_v to_o s._n patrick_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o pursue_v happy_o he_o well_o begin_v purpose_n say_v go_v my_o belove_a brother_n take_v only_o your_o staff_n with_o you_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o repose_n wheresoever_o have_v fix_v your_o staff_n in_o the_o ground_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o flourish_v and_o grow_v green_a there_o know_v that_o you_o must_v make_v your_o abode_n thus_o both_o of_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o lord_n with_o mutual_a discourse_n saint_n benignus_n be_v accompany_v only_o with_o a_o youth_n name_v pincius_n begin_v his_o journey_n
be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 11._o after_o this_o her_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o her_o body_n she_o see_v stand_v before_o her_o a_o troop_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n ready_a joyful_o to_o receive_v her_o soul_n and_o to_o transport_v it_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n from_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o have_v tell_v to_o those_o who_o stand_v by_o her_o bless_a soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n in_o her_o dissolution_n her_o face_n smile_v and_o be_v all_o of_o a_o rosy_a colour_n and_o so_o sweet_a a_o fragrancy_n proceed_v from_o her_o sacred_a virgin-body_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a thought_n themselves_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n s._n cadocus_n bury_v she_o in_o her_o own_o oratory_n where_o for_o many_o year_n she_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o holy_a mortify_a life_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o of_o s._n almedha_n sister_n to_o s_o keyna_n and_o strange_a thing_n happen_v on_o her_o solemnity_n 3._o of_o her_o brother_n saint_n canoc_n and_o his_o wreath_n 4._o of_o saint_n clitanc_n king_n of_o brecknock_n and_o martyr_n 1._o to_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n kâ—yna_n we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v what_o remain_v in_o ancient_a monument_n concern_v her_o sister_n saint_n almedha_n 〈◊〉_d her_o brother_n saint_n canocus_fw-la â—_o there_o be_v say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la disperse_v through_o several_a province_n of_o cambria_n many_o church_n illustrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o braganuâ—_n of_o these_o there_o be_v one_o seat_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n in_o the_o region_n of_o brecknock_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o principal_a castle_n of_o aberhodni_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n almedha_n who_o reject_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o espouse_v herself_o to_o the_o eternal_a king_n consummate_v her_o life_n by_o a_o triumphant_a martyrdom_n the_o day_n of_o her_o solemnity_n be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o first_o of_o august_n whereto_o great_a number_n of_o devout_a people_n from_o far_o distant_a part_n use_v to_o assemble_v and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o holy_a virgin_n receive_v their_o desire_a health_n from_o divers_a infirmity_n 2._o one_o especial_a thing_n usual_o happen_v on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a for_o you_o may_v ofttimes_o see_v there_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n sometime_o in_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o sometime_o whilst_o they_o be_v dance_v in_o a_o even_a ground_n encompass_v it_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o ground_n at_o first_o they_o lie_v quiet_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rapt_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o present_o after_o they_o will_v leap_v up_o as_o if_o possess_v with_o a_o frenzy_n and_o both_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n before_o the_o people_n they_o will_v represent_v whatsoever_o servile_a work_n they_o unlawful_o perform_v upon_o feast-daye_n of_o the_o church_n one_o will_v walk_v as_o if_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o plough_n another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o ox_n with_o a_o goad_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sing_v some_o rude_a tune_n as_o if_o to_o ease_v their_o toyleâ—_n one_o will_v act_v the_o trade_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n another_o of_o a_o tanner_n a_o three_o of_o one_o that_o be_v spin_v here_o you_o may_v see_v a_o maid_n busy_o weave_v and_o express_v all_o the_o posture_n usual_a in_o that_o work_n after_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v with_o offering_n unto_o the_o altar_n you_o will_v be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o sudden_o they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o sense_n again_o hereby_o through_o god_n mercy_n who_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o the_o conversion_n than_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o very_o many_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o induce_v to_o observe_v the_o holy_a feast_n with_o great_a devotion_n 3._o as_o touch_v their_o brother_n saint_n canoc_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o siluâ—es_n febâ—_n his_o name_n be_v consign_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi oâ—_n february_n 491._o where_o likewise_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v in_o all_o virtue_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o to_o he_o most_o probable_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o wreath_n torques_fw-la of_o s._n canauc_v for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n esteem_v to_o be_v a_o precious_a relic_n and_o of_o wonderful_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n by_o oath_n if_o that_o wreath_n be_v place_v in_o fight_n he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o commit_v perjury_n 4._o our_o martyrologe_n also_o among_o other_o saint_n of_o this_o time_n commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o king_n of_o brecknock_n in_o southwales_n call_v clitanc_n or_o clintanc_fw-la aug_n on_o the_o nineteeth_n day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o niâ—â—ty_n two_o concern_v who_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n very_o observant_a of_o peace_n and_o justice_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o become_v a_o martyr_n adorn_v with_o a_o celestial_a crown_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n clitanc_n and_o particular_o his_o chastity_n and_o purity_n from_o carnal_a delectation_n for_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o treason_n of_o a_o certain_a impious_a wretch_n who_o name_n be_v perish_v with_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o these_o time_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 4._o of_o the_o city_n anderida_n 5._o two_o metropolitan_o constitute_v 491._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o be_v place_v by_o our_o best_a historian_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a which_o as_o it_o begin_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o more_o timely_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o the_o first_o that_o fail_v and_o the_o last_o which_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o new_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2_o 2._o then_o begin_v say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sussex_n which_o ella_n a_o long_a time_n hold_v and_o administer_v with_o great_a power_n he_o have_v receive_v great_a recruit_n out_o of_o germany_n so_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o force_n he_o in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hengist_n the_o roman_a emperor_n anastasius_n then_o reign_v lay_v siege_n to_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o andredecester_n whereupon_o the_o britain_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o infinite_a number_n to_o raise_v this_o siege_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n vex_v the_o besieger_n with_o ambush_n and_o incursion_n but_o they_o nothing_o discourage_v give_v continual_a assault_n on_o the_o city_n and_o in_o every_o assault_n the_o britain_n set_v on_o their_o back_n shower_v arrow_n and_o dart_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o the_o assault_n and_o turn_v their_o force_n against_o they_o but_o the_o britain_n be_v more_o nimble_a quick_o run_v into_o the_o wood_n 493._o and_o when_o the_o saxon_n return_v to_o the_o wall_n they_o follow_v they_o at_o their_o bac'k_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o saxon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n extreme_o harass_v and_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o two_o part_n that_o whilst_o one_o be_v employ_v in_o expugn_v the_o city_n the_o other_o part_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o briton_n from_o without_o than_o indeed_o the_o besiege_a be_v weaken_a with_o famine_n can_v no_o long_o resist_v the_o saxon_n by_o who_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o not_o one_o escape_v and_o moreover_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o great_a loss_n sustain_v by_o the_o saxon_n during_o this_o siege_n they_o demolish_v the_o city_n utter_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o build_v again_o only_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o place_n where_o a_o most_o noble_a city_n have_v be_v seat_v may_v be_v see_v by_o passenger_n 4._o the_o city_n here_o call_v andredecester_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n call_v anderida_n guido_n pancirolus_n discourse_v on_o the_o officer_n subordinate_a to_o the_o count_n of_o the_o saxon-shore_n in_o britain_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o provost_n of_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n call_v
which_o time_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o marcian_n the_o roman_a empire_n when_o ateila_n infest_a italy_n he_o be_v here_o improper_o call_v a_o englishman_n for_o though_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o britain_n and_o probable_o s._n richard_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o family_n of_o that_o particular_a nation_n yet_o many_o year_n pass_v before_o the_o island_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o appellation_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o say_a office_n further_o prosecute_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o innocence_n express_v by_o this_o saint_n even_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n how_o a_o verse_n he_o be_v from_o wantonness_n and_o luxury_n incident_a to_o that_o age_n whole_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n converse_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o he_o gain_v not_o only_o fervent_a love_n from_o his_o parent_n but_o veneration_n from_o his_o companion_n and_o stranger_n 5_o but_o because_o the_o follow_a war_n and_o especial_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o saxon_n furious_a enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o free_a progress_n in_o piety_n there_o we_o further_o read_v how_o he_o be_v miraculous_o invite_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o to_o depart_v into_o italy_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a office_n ibid._n whilst_o the_o bless_a s._n richard_n be_v assiduous_o intent_n on_o his_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o apulia_n and_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o andrian_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o infidel_n because_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o apostle_n vanish_v and_o s._n richard_n be_v awake_v from_o sleep_n immediate_o rise_v and_o cast_v himself_o before_o a_o crucifix_n give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n for_o this_o visitation_n the_o day_n follow_v he_o forsake_v his_o brethren_n who_o be_v person_n of_o power_n and_o eminence_n and_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n begin_v his_o journey_n notwithstanding_o their_o importunity_n to_o detain_v he_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a pape_n gelasius_n and_o declare_v what_o command_n have_v be_v in_o a_o vision_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thereupon_o beseech_v he_o that_o with_o his_o permission_n and_o blessing_n he_o may_v go_v to_o andria_n there_o to_o fullfull_a the_o ministry_n enjoin_v he_o gelasius_n hear_v this_o do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o observe_v the_o venerable_a aspect_n of_o s._n richard_n together_o with_o his_o gravity_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o andria_n and_o command_v he_o that_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o do_v kiss_v the_o holy_a man_n he_o give_v he_o his_o benediction_n 6._o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o journey_n s._n richard_n according_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o cure_n wrought_v on_o the_o sick_a convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n till_o at_o length_n he_o arrive_v at_o andria_n there_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n he_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o woman_n bow_a and_o contract_v together_o both_o which_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o perceive_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v devout_o attentive_a to_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sight_n who_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o preach_v and_o i_o beg_v that_o i_o may_v be_v baptise_a assoon_o as_o this_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a man_n with_o his_o hand_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n he_o immediate_o recover_v his_o sight_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o staff_n which_o have_v help_v he_o in_o walk_v he_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o to_o s._n richard_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v enlighten_v as_o for_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o see_v this_o miracle_n she_o likewise_o be_v convert_v and_o s._n richard_n see_v her_o faith_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n whereupon_o she_o present_o rise_v up_o straight_o and_o walk_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n there_o be_v only_o one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o by_o his_o good_a servant_n have_v make_v i_o whole_a at_o these_o clamour_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n meet_v together_o and_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a bisphop_n preach_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v god_n work_v many_o other_o miracle_n by_o he_o and_o have_v break_v down_o all_o their_o idol_n be_v baptise_a by_o he_o 7._o not_o long_o after_o this_o there_o follow_v the_o foresay_a apparition_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o the_o people_n of_o sipontâ—_n ibid._n who_o command_v they_o to_o erect_v a_o chapel_n there_o to_o his_o name_n this_o they_o signify_v to_o their_o bishop_n laurentius_n and_o he_o to_o pope_n gelasius_n desire_v his_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a archangel_n a_o church_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v build_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n laurentius_n of_o siponto_n sabinus_n of_o carnusium_fw-la pelagius_n of_o salapia_n roger_n of_o cannae_n and_o richard_n of_o andria_n 8._o then_o follow_v a_o narration_n how_o the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n roger_n of_o cannae_n and_o richard_n of_o andria_n perform_v their_o journey_n to_o siponto_n on_o foot_n with_o daily_o fast_v toilsome_a labour_n and_o incommodity_n from_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o incommodity_n on_o their_o prayer_n be_v miraculous_o remedy_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o a_o mighty_a eagle_n over_o their_o head_n which_o shadow_v they_o during_o all_o their_o journey_n to_o siponto_n at_o their_o arrival_n they_o execute_v what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v no_o more_o do_v we_o find_v record_v of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n but_o his_o holy_a and_o happy_a death_n apt_a commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o april_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o come_n of_o cerdic_n the_o saxon_a founder_v of_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o a_o three_o noble_a german_a call_v cerdic_n arrive_v in_o britain_n for_o have_v hear_v how_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o saxon_n two_o kingdom_n have_v be_v there_o erect_v he_o resolve_v to_o pretend_v likewise_o for_o a_o share_n in_o the_o spoil_n be_v a_o man_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o noble_a descent_n as_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o woden_n one_o of_o the_o german_a go_n 2._o his_o come_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o forty_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o angli_fw-la 2_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n cenric_n attend_v with_o five_o ship_n arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o land_v at_o a_o place_n afterward_o call_v cerdic-shore_n the_o same_o day_n great_a multitud_n of_o the_o britain_n meeting_n fight_v with_o they_o the_o saxon_n have_v range_v their_o force_n in_o order_n stand_v immovable_a before_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n bold_o set_v on_o they_o and_o then_o retire_v but_o be_v not_o pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o quit_v their_o place_n thus_o be_v continue_v the_o fight_n the_o britain_n sometime_o charge_v and_o then_o retreat_v till_o the_o night_n darkness_n sever_v they_o after_o which_o the_o britain_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o feiâ—cenes_n of_o these_o newcome_a stranger_n depart_v so_o that_o neither_o side_n can_v boast_v of_o a_o victory_n yet_o this_o advantage_n the_o saxon_n have_v that_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o enemy_n shore_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o enlarge_v their_o conquest_n along_o the_o sea_n coast_n 3._o their_o land_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iâ—eus_n comprehend_v suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n yet_o there_o they_o settle_v not_o but_o march_v through_o the_o island_n they_o come_v into_o the_o western_a part_n where_o in_o time_n they_o erect_v the_o new_a powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ch._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n
have_v conquer_v the_o norvegian_o place_v his_o nephew_n loath_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o then_o with_o joy_n return_v into_o britain_n 5._o act_n of_o chivalry_n yet_o more_o prodigious_a have_v be_v in_o a_o seem_a sober_a manner_n recount_v especial_o by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n which_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la of_o chester_n 6._o as_o touch_v this_o king_n arthur_n say_v he_o among_o all_o historian_n only_o thus_o extol_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n many_o do_v wonder_n how_o any_o one_o can_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o he_o conquer_v thirty_o kingdom_n if_o he_o subdue_v the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n if_o he_o slay_v lucius_n the_o emperor_n governor_n in_o italy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o historian_n roman_n french_a &_o saxon_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n whereas_o they_o have_v relate_v far_o less_o act_n of_o person_n much_o inferior_a geffrey_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o arthur_n conquer_v frollo_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n whereas_o among_o the_o french_a writer_n such_o a_o name_n as_o frollo_n can_v be_v find_v he_o say_v likewise_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n king_n arthur_n kill_v lucius_n a_o italian_a general_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o all_o the_o roman_a historian_n there_o be_v no_o lucius_n governor_n in_o italy_n neither_o do_v king_n arthur_n reign_v nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n but_o of_o justinian_n the_o five_o emperor_n after_o leo._n to_o conclude_v greffrey_n say_v he_o much_o wonder_n that_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o king_n arthur_n in_o their_o write_n whereas_o we_o may_v much_o rather_o wonder_v that_o this_o geffrey_n shall_v so_o high_o extol_v a_o man_n who_o action_n have_v scarce_o be_v mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a historian_n of_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n but_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o exalt_v some_o one_o of_o their_o prince_n with_o excessive_a praise_n as_o the_o grecian_n have_v enormous_o magnify_v their_o alexander_n the_o roman_n their_o octavian_n the_o english_a their_o richard_n the_o french_z their_z charles_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o britain_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 527._o this_o often_o happen_v say_v josephus_n either_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o their_o history_n or_o the_o delight_v their_o reader_n or_o extol_v their_o own_o blood_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o arthur_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o most_o magnanimous_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o monument_n of_o such_o unquestioâ—ned_a authority_n that_o geoffrey_n lie_n can_v disparage_v they_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v give_v up_o the_o britain_n to_o destruction_n no_o hand_n can_v have_v be_v more_o proper_a &_o able_a to_o rescue_v they_o then_o king_n arthur_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o his_o valour_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o security_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o among_o the_o mountain_n of_o wales_n but_o as_o for_o his_o conquer_a so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o drive_v the_o saxon_n out_o of_o his_o own_o these_o be_v invention_n so_o impudent_o false_a that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n to_o which_o these_o victory_n be_v assign_v our_o unquestioned_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o saxon_n make_v some_o notable_a progress_n in_o their_o conquest_n and_o some_o new_a kingdom_n of_o they_o become_v establish_v 7._o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v allow_v to_o malbranque_fw-la since_o he_o will_v needs_o entitle_v king_n arthur_n to_o the_o subdue_a his_o morini_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o contend_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o saxon_n and_o a_o surcease_v of_o arm_n be_v agree_v between_o they_o king_n arthur_z to_o avoid_v idleness_n may_v transport_v some_o force_n over_o sea_n into_o that_o province_n of_o france_n and_o there_o settle_v in_o the_o principality_n his_o kinsman_n leodegarius_fw-la suprà _fw-la bestow_v on_o he_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o bouloign_n bononia_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v hold_v it_o with_o acknowledgement_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o who_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o king_n arthur_n bear_v so_o particular_a devotion_n all_o which_o say_v that_o author_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o city_n 8._o thus_o much_o may_v be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o be_v say_v concern_v king_n arthur_n of_o who_o nothing_o will_v remain_v more_o to_o be_v relate_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n till_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o death_n the_o intercur_v time_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o few_o passage_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n occur_v in_o britain_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o east-saxons_a erect_v 4_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n conquer_v whence_o the_o name_n 1._o 527._o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o two_o new_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v in_o britain_n without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o king_n arthur_n the_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o province_n of_o the_o iceâ—â—_n contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o cambridgshire_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o angli_fw-la 528._o and_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o province_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n contain_v essex_n &_o middlesex_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o tribe_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n begin_v first_o be_v uncertain_a in_o our_o history_n because_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o king_n be_v for_o the_o unconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o action_n not_o leave_v record_v 526._o 2._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n fix_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o same_o year_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o when_o say_v he_o there_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n certain_z pagan_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o britain_n namely_o that_o region_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o german_n invade_v the_o middle_a province_n of_o the_o island_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o the_o britain_n but_o because_o their_o leader_n be_v many_o and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o one_o their_o name_n be_v forget_v the_o same_o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a also_o take_v its_o origiâ—nal_n in_o these_o day_n call_v essex_n the_o first_o king_n whereof_o as_o be_v believe_v be_v erkenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa._n 3._o this_o writer_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o that_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o ranulphus_fw-la of_o chester_n 4._o though_o he_o assign_v the_o original_a of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o soon_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n begin_v under_o vffa_n from_o who_o all_o the_o succeed_a king_n be_v ancient_o call_v vffing_n which_o since_o we_o call_v ficans_n or_o fikey_n such_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n to_o discourse_n of_o which_o concern_v not_o our_o design_n 528._o 4._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v invade_v by_o king_n cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n kinric_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o almost_o three_o year_n pass_v before_o they_o can_v quite_o subdue_v it_o for_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o say_v huntingdon_n certic_n and_o his_o son_n with_o a_o numerous_a army_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o witland_n or_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 2_o and_o have_v overcome_v they_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o island_n in_o which_o battle_n they_o make_v a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o they_o at_o whitgaresberg_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n this_o island_n call_v in_o latin_a vâ—cta_n they_o give_v four_o year_n after_o to_o their_o nephew_n â—â—uffa_o and_o witgar_o the_o britain_n call_n this_o island_n guith_n which_o say_v nennius_n signify_v a_o divorce_n or_o rent_v asunder_o because_o be_v be_v divide_v from_o britain_n by_o so_o narrow_a a_o sea_n intervening_a that_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v once_o join_v with_o it_o the_o saxon_n from_o the_o british_a word_n call_v it_o witland_n or_o vitland_n xviii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o wales_n by_o saint_n
cornubia_n or_o cornwall_n so_o call_v because_o it_o stretch_v itself_o like_o a_o horn_n into_o the_o sea_n in_o demetia_n which_o be_v southwales_n and_o in_o venedotia_n which_o be_v call_v north-wales_n with_o these_o narrow_a limit_n they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_v nevertheless_o they_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n indeed_o there_o be_v for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o be_v the_o mortal_a hatred_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o be_v expelld_v their_o ancient_a territory_n which_o hatred_n be_v so_o irreconcilable_a that_o they_o will_v less_o willing_o communicate_v with_o they_o then_o with_o dog_n 7._o by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o vain_o and_o groundless_o our_o modern_a protestant_a writer_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o writer_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n short_o after_o teach_v the_o saxon_n and_o how_o impudent_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o saxon_n be_v instruct_v in_o christianity_n by_o the_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o a_o preparation_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n erroneous_o deny_v by_o b._n parker_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n how_o s._n gregory_n see_v pretty_a english_a slave_n be_v move_v to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n 588._o 1._o the_o saxon_n be_v no_o soon_o in_o a_o secure_a possession_n of_o this_o island_n but_o almighty_a god_n begin_v so_o to_o dispose_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o if_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v a_o reward_n answerable_a to_o their_o merit_n in_o destroy_v a_o ungrateful_a people_n abandon_v to_o all_o filthiness_n and_o impiety_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o felicity_n short_o to_o approach_v be_v the_o bless_a man_n s_o gregory_n as_o yet_o a_o private_a priest_n and_o monk_n but_o present_o after_o a_o most_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n move_v he_o to_o interest_n himself_o in_o so_o pious_a and_o glorious_a a_o design_n be_v thus_o brief_o declare_v by_o our_o learned_a selden_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o rome_n 2._o say_v he_o a_o number_n of_o young_a english_a child_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o public_a market_n gregory_n then_o a_o monk_n excite_v by_o a_o zealous_a affection_n to_o propagate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o move_v to_o a_o tender_a compassion_n by_o see_v the_o amiableness_n and_o beautiful_a feature_n of_o those_o youth_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o sow_v among_o they_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v afterward_o exalt_v to_o the_o pontificate_n in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_v his_o pious_a design_n he_o send_v a_o certain_a monk_n call_v augustin_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o island_n adjoin_v to_o he_o other_o auxiliaries_n devout_a companion_n of_o his_o labour_n 3._o notwithstanding_o b._n parker_n the_o general_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n 34_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o indignation_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o obligation_n to_o rome_n pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n his_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o saxon_n for_o gain_n shall_v sell_v their_o child_n germanorum_n whereas_o tacitus_n recount_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_n say_v that_o they_o will_v out_o of_o greediness_n of_o gain_v by_o dice-playing_a even_o set_v their_o own_o liberty_n to_o stake_v 3_o and_o malmsburiensis_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o almost_o natural_o inbred_a custom_n among_o the_o saxon_n to_o sell_v their_o child_n which_o custom_n continue_v many_o age_n in_o our_o nation_n insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la 18._o a_o synod_n at_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o such_o english_a youth_n as_o have_v be_v sell_v for_o slave_n in_o that_o island_n and_o before_o that_o time_n among_o the_o law_n of_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 30._o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o which_o under_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v this_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a commerce_n last_o with_o regard_n to_o saint_n gregory_n own_o time_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v accustom_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n for_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o candidus_n a_o priest_n 10._o his_o procurator_n in_o france_n he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o redeem_v such_o english_a child_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o sell_v for_o slave_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o have_v buy_v they_o to_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o this_o difficulty_n therefore_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v we_o will_v here_o more_o particular_o and_o circumstantial_o set_v down_o that_o passage_n of_o story_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o s._n gregory_n to_o extend_v his_o charitable_a care_n towards_o our_o nation_n we_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o almost_o all_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o by_o foreigner_n too_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n gregory_n yet_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o malmsburiensis_n and_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la one_o error_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v chronology_n for_o they_o refer_v this_o passage_n of_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n benedict_n whereas_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o happen_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o saint_n gregory_n immediate_a predecessor_n pope_n pelagius_n for_o a_o good_a while_n pass_v after_o pope_n benedict_v death_n before_o saint_n gregory_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o city_n after_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o ad_fw-la clivum_fw-la scauri_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v short_o after_o call_v and_o create_v archdeacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o send_v apocrisarius_n or_o nuncio_n to_o constantinople_n at_o his_o return_n from_o whence_o he_o see_v these_o english_a youth_n with_o so_o much_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n 5._o the_o exact_a narration_n of_o which_o passage_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n deliver_v by_o saint_n beda_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v in_o silence_n 1_o say_v he_o a_o relation_n which_o by_o tradition_n from_o our_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n upon_o what_o motive_n it_o be_v that_o saint_n gregory_n express_v so_o much_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o great_a variety_n of_o merchandise_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o marketplace_n by_o foreign_a merchant_n late_o arrive_v and_o a_o world_n of_o people_n be_v meet_v to_o buy_v s._n gregory_n among_o the_o rest_n come_v and_o take_v notice_n chief_o of_o three_o young_a child_n of_o a_o pure_a complexion_n beautiful_a look_n and_o hair_n graceful_o order_v assoon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o he_o inquire_v from_o what_o country_n they_o come_v and_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 589._o where_o the_o inhabitant_n general_o be_v so_o comely_a he_o demand_v further_o whether_o those_o islander_n be_v christian_n or_o pagan_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v pagan_n hereupon_o he_o deep_o sigh_v say_v alas_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v possess_v man_n of_o such_o lovely_a bright_a countenance_n and_o that_o person_n so_o amiable_a in_o their_o look_n shall_v carry_v soul_n utter_o void_a of_o inward_a grace_n again_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a nation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v call_v angli_fw-la well_o may_v they_o be_v call_v so_o say_v he_o for_o they_o have_v angelical_a face_n suitable_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v coheyr_n with_o angel_n he_o inquire_v further_o how_o the_o province_n be_v call_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v call_v deiri_n they_o be_v well_o call_v deiri_n say_v he_o import_v by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v
midway_n between_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o temple_n after_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v from_o its_o former_a superstition_n and_o the_o idol_n cast_v out_o s._n augustin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n pancratiâ—â—_n 3._o concern_v which_o church_n 603._o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n furnish_v we_o with_o this_o extrait_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o s._n augustins_n monastery_n in_o canterbury_n augustin_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n with_o all_o become_a solemnity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o king_n grant_v obtain_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o primatial_n church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pious_a king_n himself_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o that_o church_n do_v triumph_n through_o joy_n constitute_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o his_o metropolis_n who_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a watchman_n over_o his_o city_n but_o his_o whole_a dominion_n also_o translate_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o a_o pontifical_a seat_n and_o his_o royal_a court_n into_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n 4._o yea_o moreover_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o act_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a by_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n he_o cause_v that_o idol-temple_n seat_v eastward_o from_o the_o city_n between_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o he_o have_v oft_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o superstition_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o paganism_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o it_o he_o change_v it_o into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synagogue_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n pancratius_n martyr_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o church_n dedicate_v by_o our_o patriarch_n and_o prime_a prelate_n s._n augustin_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o bless_a child_n pancratius_n who_o at_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o famous_a martyr_n shall_v especial_o be_v venerate_v by_o the_o english_a since_o that_o certain_a english_a child_n expose_v to_o sale_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n have_v move_v saint_n gregory_n than_o a_o abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n build_v by_o himself_o to_o associate_v those_o english_a child_n with_o angel_n 6._o after_o this_o narration_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n enrage_v against_o saint_n augustin_n for_o eiect_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n whilst_o the_o bless_a bishop_n saint_n augustin_n say_v that_o author_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n ibid._n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n likely_a to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o child_n saint_n pancratius_n and_o out_o of_o rage_n to_o see_v himself_o expel_v from_o a_o place_n possess_v by_o he_o so_o long_o a_o time_n he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v that_o church_n to_o the_o ground_n a_o rent_n in_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o it_o plain_o see_v to_o this_o day_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o nail_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o rage_n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o hate_v by_o calvinist_n alone_o ibid._n 7._o king_n ethelbert_n liberality_n end_v not_o here_o for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v saint_n augustin_n obtain_v of_o he_o after_o this_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n adjoin_v in_o which_o the_o king_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a munition_n and_o safeguard_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o institute_v therein_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o over_o who_o be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o place_v abbot_n a_o monk_n call_v peter_n one_o of_o s._n augustins_n companion_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 60._o but_o between_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n there_o intervene_v six_o year_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o foundation_n 33._o 8._o in_o this_o church_n say_v s._n beda_n the_o body_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v design_v to_o be_v bury_v notwithstanding_o this_o church_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n but_o by_o his_o successor_n s._n laurentius_n and_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v peter_n a_o priest_n ibid._n 9_o s._n augustin_n also_o by_o the_o liberality_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n obtain_v another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o church_n he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o adjoin_v thereto_o he_o fix_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o &_o successor_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n who_o perform_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o monastery_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n till_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o though_o these_o latter_a monk_n contend_v with_o the_o other_o for_o antiquity_n yet_o they_o lose_v their_o cause_n supr_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a manuscript_n observe_v in_o all_o the_o authentical_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n insert_v as_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wherein_o monastical_a institut_n be_v observe_v so_o we_o decree_v that_o it_o with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o free_a from_o all_o service_n undisturbed_a by_o all_o secular_a noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o exempt_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o burden_n 10._o moreover_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n eastward_o 26._o in_o which_o the_o queen_n before_o have_v perform_v her_o devotion_n he_o make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o which_o he_o place_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n corepiscopum_fw-la who_o be_v always_o to_o remain_v at_o home_n or_o at_o the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n within_o the_o city_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v absent_a upon_o occasion_n of_o visitation_n or_o other_o affair_n at_o such_o time_n he_o celebrate_v solemnity_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n after_o which_o he_o return_v home_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n have_v power_n to_o call_v monk_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o summon_v order_v and_o correct_v such_o clergyman_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o those_o clergyman_n which_o live_v in_o the_o â—_z pertain_v to_o the_o monk_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o call_v the_o dean_n the_o same_o suffragan_n bishop_n likewise_o confer_v the_o minour_n order_n in_o the_o archbishop_n absence_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o council_n or_o subscribe_v in_o they_o this_o custom_n continue_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n reign_v at_o which_o time_n the_o last_o of_o such_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v godwin_n who_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n s._n lanfranc_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n allege_v that_o two_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n whereas_o his_o see_n be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o constitute_v one_o of_o his_o clark_n archdeacon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o many_o condemn_a though_o in_o that_o age_n general_o through_o the_o church_n those_o corepiscopi_n be_v suffer_v to_o expire_v because_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n to_o ordain_v priest_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o for_o humble_v they_o many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v in_o council_n etc._n etc._n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n ten_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o s._n augustin_n by_o the_o
peter_n design_v abbot_n of_o his_o new_a monastery_n to_o assure_v s._n gregory_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a success_n of_o their_o mission_n 2._o withal_o he_o make_v a_o request_n for_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o new_a missioner_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n consider_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o those_o which_o desire_v instruction_n to_o comply_v with_o all_o which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o those_o few_o labourer_n already_o employ_v and_o last_o for_o his_o own_o information_n and_o enablement_n to_o govern_v as_o become_v he_o the_o infant-church_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n nor_o advantage_n of_o calumny_n to_o the_o british_a clergy_n which_o no_o doubt_n attentive_o bend_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o action_n s._n augustin_n propose_v certain_a question_n and_o difficulty_n to_o s._n gregory_n desire_v his_o resolution_n of_o they_o what_o these_o particular_a question_n be_v will_v appear_v when_o s._n gregory_n answer_n come_v 3._o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o somewhat_o confident_a censure_n which_o a_o protestant_a b._n godwin_n have_v give_v of_o s._n augustin_n on_o this_o occasion_n 600._o augustin_n say_v he_o be_v perhaps_o no_o ill_a man_n 4._o but_o his_o ignorance_n be_v shameful_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o s._n gregory_n but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o those_o question_n principal_o regard_v outward_a rite_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o rite_n be_v not_o altogether_o uniform_o practise_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o tender_a church_n as_o this_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o circumspection_n about_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n however_o the_o character_n which_o s._n gregory_n from_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v of_o s._n augustin_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o b._n godwin_n which_o character_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o that_o holy_a pope_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n m._n our_o most_o reverened_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n augustin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o monastic_a institution_n full_a of_o the_o science_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o through_o the_o divine_a grace_n eminent_a in_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n 4._o john_n pit_n testify_v moreover_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n letter_n be_v send_v to_o saint_n gregory_n from_o king_n ethelbert_n ethelbert_n who_o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o ancient_a illustrious_a writer_n of_o britain_n because_o there_o be_v extant_a beside_o a_o treatise_n call_v decree_n of_o judgement_n a_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n as_o this_o author_n collect_v from_o s._n beda_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n miracle_n translation_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n ivo_n 1._o without_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o next_o of_o which_o regard_v s._n gregory_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o request_n which_o will_v not_o arrive_v till_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o be_v pass_v we_o will_v here_o interpose_v the_o gest_n of_o two_o saint_n the_o one_o a_o stranger_n but_o die_v in_o britain_n the_o other_o a_o britain_n but_o die_v beyond_o sea_n and_o of_o both_o the_o death_n have_v be_v consign_v to_o this_o year_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v s._n ivo_n concern_v thorn_n camden_n thus_o write_v huntingtonshire_n the_o river_n use_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o cambridgshire_n pass_v by_o a_o town_n handsome_a enough_o and_o well_o inhabit_v which_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v ancient_o call_v slepe_n but_o now_o s._n ives_n from_o ivo_n a_o persian_a bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o travel_v through_o england_n and_o every_o where_o leave_v a_o sweet-odour_n of_o his_o sanctity_n careful_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o pass_v and_o at_o last_o leave_v his_o name_n to_o this_o town_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o ramsey_n short_o after_o translate_v his_o body_n thither_o this_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a monastery_n seat_v among_o the_o fennâ—_n about_o seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o 3._o more_o particular_o concern_v this_o saint_n we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n florentius_n matheâ—â—_n of_o westminster_n and_o malmsburiensis_n 292._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o persia_n call_v frianeos_fw-la that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o prince_n there_o name_v yomos_n and_o his_o mother_n isitalia_n that_o his_o only_a brother_n athanatos_n live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a wood_n and_o be_v illustrious_a for_o miracle_n that_o saint_n ivo_n be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o the_o city_n asitanea_n which_o see_v he_o govern_v with_o great_a sanctity_n and_o prudence_n till_o a_o terrible_a famine_n so_o desolate_v the_o country_n that_o parent_n be_v compel_v to_o devour_v their_o child_n by_o reason_n whereof_o saint_n ivo_n with_o eleven_o more_o devout_a companion_n forsake_v that_o region_n and_o pass_v through_o many_o country_n at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o sever_v themselves_o and_o saint_n ivo_n by_o divine_a disposition_n together_o with_o his_o nephew_n sithius_fw-la his_o kinsman_n inthius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o caâ—e_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o spread_v the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o afterward_o go_v over_o into_o france_n where_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o abide_v long_o though_o the_o king_n and_o people_n express_v all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o to_o his_o death_n remain_v in_o a_o town_n call_v sleep_v at_o three_o mile_n distance_n from_o huntingdon_n serve_v god_n all_o his_o day_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o thence_o be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v after_o this_o manner_n his_o sacred_a body_n remain_v several_a age_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n insomuch_o as_o his_o memory_n be_v lose_v in_o that_o place_n but_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o one_o a_o certain_a husband_n man_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v the_o ground_n light_n upon_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v take_v up_o and_o open_v the_o body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n be_v see_v in_o it_o whereupon_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o village_n call_v ednoth_n a_o monk_n be_v send_v for_o they_o with_o his_o advice_n carry_v the_o body_n into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n place_v it_o near_o the_o altar_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o same_o bishop_n s._n ivo_n appear_v in_o a_o very_a reverend_a form_n and_o with_o great_a brightness_n to_o a_o carpenter_n call_v ezi_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v command_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o another_o ednoth_v abbot_n of_o ramsey_n that_o he_o shall_v translate_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n body_n from_o thence_o to_o his_o monastery_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o relate_v this_o vision_n he_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o command_n which_o he_o still_o neglect_v to_o perform_v at_o the_o three_o apparition_n the_o bishop_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n with_o his_o crosier_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o that_o stroke_n shall_v remain_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o must_z awake_v present_o after_o find_v a_o grievous_a pain_n in_o his_o side_n as_o if_o a_o sword_n have_v pierce_v it_o 5._o that_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o declare_v his_o vision_n to_o the_o abbot_n which_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v free_v his_o pain_n but_o the_o abbot_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o what_o the_o man_n tell_v he_o but_o call_v he_o clown_n and_o fool_n say_v must_v we_o translate_v and_o venerate_v the_o ash_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cobbler_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o holy_a bishop_n appear_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o say_v rise_v quick_o for_o i_o who_o thou_o scornful_o call_v cobbler_n have_v bring_v thou_o here_o a_o pair_n of_o boot_n that_o will_v last_v a_o good_a while_n these_o thou_o must_v put_v on_o and_o wear_v for_o my_o sake_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o seem_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o leg_n a_o pair_n of_o boot_n with_o care_n to_o make_v they_o sit_v smooth_a and_o hand_n som._n present_o the_o abbot_n wake_v feel_v such_o horrible_a pain_n
take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o letter_n and_o admonition_n produce_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o saint_n augustin_n king_n ethelbert_n therefore_o cast_v down_o all_o idol_n and_o command_v the_o temple_n accustom_v to_o profane_a and_o impious_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v change_v into_o place_n of_o pure_a worship_n and_o piety_n and_o s._n augustin_n assist_v by_o fresh_a labourer_n purge_v those_o profane_a temple_n and_o instead_o of_o idol_n erect_v the_o sacred_a cross_n the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o more_o particular_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o who_o s._n gregory_n have_v propose_v constantin_n for_o a_o pattern_n 52._o with_o a_o munificence_n like_o constantin_n give_v his_o palace_n and_o whole_a royal_a city_n of_o canterbury_n to_o s._n augustin_n say_v camden_n and_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o palace_n at_o reculver_n regulbium_n which_o place_n say_v parker_n be_v situate_v near_o the_o sea_n where_o likewise_o he_o found_v a_o monastery_n the_o last_o abbot_n whereof_o be_v call_v wenred_n nothing_o now_o remain_v of_o this_o place_n by_o reason_n the_o sea_n break_v in_o have_v cover_v it_o only_o the_o top_n of_o tower_n &_o other_o ruin_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v mark_n to_o seaman_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o dangerous_a flat_n there_o 3._o together_o with_o the_o royal_a city_n king_n ethelbert_n confer_v likewise_o on_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n many_o regal_a privilege_n jura_n regalia_z among_o which_o one_o be_v a_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n selden_n thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o old_a coin_n 7_o one_o side_n whereof_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o name_n plegmuud_v archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o name_n of_o eâ—cmund_n the_o coyner_n the_o prototype_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o family_n of_o cotton_n where_o i_o myself_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n have_v imprint_v on_o it_o the_o name_n &_o image_n of_o celnoth_n archbishop_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n general_o esteem_v a_o regal_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o lord_n of_o that_o city_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o this_o right_o remain_v to_o that_o see_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o who_o than_o abrogate_a it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o selden_n &_o publish_v a_o law_n that_o not_o any_o coin_n shall_v pass_v but_o such_o as_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o king_n image_n ib._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abrogate_a for_o among_o the_o same_o king_n law_n this_o be_v one_o let_v there_o be_v seven_o minter_n or_o coiner_n at_o canterbury_n of_o which_o four_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n two_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o one_o to_o the_o abbot_n so_o that_o this_o prerogative_n remain_v many_o age_n entire_a to_o the_o archbishop_n though_o the_o measure_n and_o value_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v be_v restrain_v by_o king_n athelstan_n who_o command_v the_o same_o coin_n for_o price_n and_o quantity_n to_o have_v passage_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o none_o out_o of_o city_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o stamp_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o appear_v from_o any_o authentic_a record_n but_o that_o this_o privilege_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n 5._o to_o the_o same_o see_v of_o canterbury_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n gregory_n rescript_n do_v belong_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a island_n forthough_o in_o a_o synod_n short_o follow_v the_o british_a bishop_n make_v their_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o this_o privilege_n for_o which_o reason_n s._n augustin_n forbear_v to_o press_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o admit_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o of_o britain_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n yea_o of_o the_o brittany_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n britanniarum_n comprehend_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ancient_a author_n polybius_n hist._n l._n 3._o and_o ptolemy_n georg._n l._n 2._o both_o old_a scotland_n which_o be_v ireland_n and_o albany_n which_o be_v modern_a scotland_n for_o on_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n do_v both_o those_o nation_n depend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 6._o thus_o queen_n matildis_n call_v s._n anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v 55._o and_o primar_n of_o the_o northern_a island_n call_v orcades_n and_o before_o s._n anselm_n time_n the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o irish_a bishop_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o s._n lanfrancs_n letter_n to_o gothric_a king_n of_o ireland_n extant_a in_o baronius_n as_o likewise_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o murchertac_n another_o irish_a king_n and_o dofnald_n a_o bishop_n to_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3â—_n in_o which_o they_o request_v he_o to_o institute_v a_o bishop_n at_o waterfoxd_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o primacy_n over_o they_o which_o be_v invest_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o he_o exercise_v this_o be_v testify_v by_o eadmerus_n the_o monk_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o that_o transaction_n 7._o next_o as_o touch_v scotland_n in_o the_o modern_a acception_n though_o ancient_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n yet_o now_o s._n gregory_n derogate_a from_o that_o decree_n and_o either_o have_a regard_n to_o s._n augustins_n sanctity_n or_o the_o eminent_a empire_n of_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n he_o publish_v a_o new_a decree_n that_o all_o church_n of_o the_o brittany_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 132._o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o foresay_a eadmer_n 603._o who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o that_o king_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n by_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o king_n will_v have_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o he_o refuse_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n do_v of_o old_a extend_v over_o all_o britain_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v require_v consecration_n from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v satisfy_v eadmer_n choose_v rather_o to_o relinquish_v his_o new_a bishopric_n then_o prejudice_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v of_o britain_n cha._n xv._n chap._n i._o 2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n 603._o 1._o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n overcome_v edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n 34._o this_o ethelfrid_n say_v beda_n be_v a_o most_o potent_a king_n and_o wonderful_o thirsty_a after_o glory_n he_o have_v waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_a prince_n and_o have_v make_v many_o of_o their_o province_n tributary_n whereupon_o edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v britain_n be_v move_v by_o the_o great_a progress_n of_o his_o victory_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a and_o well_o appoint_v army_n but_o be_v overcome_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v back_o with_o few_o attendant_n for_o in_o a_o place_n call_v degsasten_v or_o the_o stone_n degsa_n celebrate_v by_o that_o battle_n his_o whole_a army_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v destroy_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o combat_n theobald_n brother_n of_o ethelfrid_n with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n lead_v by_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o s._n beda_n himself_o never_o dare_v any_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n enter_v britain_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n 710._o 2._o the_o say_a king_n aidan_n as_o fordon_n the_o scottish_a chronicler_n testify_v after_o that_o discomfiture_n do_v so_o afflict_v himself_o with_o grief_n that_o two_o year_n after_o he_o die_v at_o kentyre_n after_o who_o death_n kennet_n ker_n son_n of_o conal_a seize_v on_o the_o crown_n but_o within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n space_n die_v eugenius_n buydwel_n son_n of_o aeidan_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o king_n eugenius_n say_v he_o infest_a the_o region_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o pict_n with_o furious_a eruption_n but_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o manifest_o contradict_v s._n beda_n forecited_a 24._o who_o likewise_o elsewhere_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v britain_n content_v themselves_o with_o
ascribe_v this_o munificent_a work_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o tributary_n king_n sebert_n his_o nephew_n be_v yea_o polydore_n virgil_n add_v 4._o that_o the_o city_n itself_o a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v become_v part_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n own_o dominion_n triâ—â—bant_n and_o camden_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n write_v thus_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n under_o who_o sebert_n reign_v as_o by_o courtesy_n in_o this_o tract_n build_v a_o church_n at_o london_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v enlarge_v and_o beautify_v grow_v to_o that_o vastness_n and_o magnificence_n as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o as_o likewise_o to_o such_o rich_a endowment_n by_o which_o be_v plentiful_o maintain_v beside_o the_o bishop_n a_o dean_n precentour_n chancellor_n treasurer_n four_o archdeacon_n nine_o and_o twenty_o prebend_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o inferior_a rank_n 2._o as_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o westminster_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pagan_a temple_n of_o apollo_n so_o be_v this_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n paul_n upon_o those_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o diana_n some_o mark_n whereof_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v say_v the_o same_o author_n for_o ancient_a adjacent_a lodging_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v diana_n chamber_n ibid._n and_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o fir_v time_n a_o incredible_a number_n of_o beef_n head_n be_v dig_v up_o in_o the_o churchyard_n the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n tauropolia_fw-la solemnize_v to_o diana_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v their_o fix_a seat_n the_o church_n service_n be_v sing_v not_o by_o monk_n but_o other_o churchman_n who_o live_v canonical_o in_o community_n l._n 4._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n king_n ethelbert_n offer_v many_o rich_a gift_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n he_o add_v many_o territory_n and_o possession_n particular_o the_o lordship_n of_o tillingham_n be_v name_v in_o the_o formule_n of_o donation_n suppose_v by_o stow_n and_o speed_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o ethelbert_n in_o this_o manner_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v give_v to_o miletus_n rather_o mellitus_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o community_n monasterium_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n which_o donation_n in_o after_o age_n king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n know_v you_o that_o i_o grant_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n give_v near_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o the_o first_o foundation_n last-sax_n to_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v of_o all_o gild_v and_o of_o all_o expedition_n work_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o find_v what_o quantity_n of_o ground_n that_o territory_n of_o tillingham_n contain_v to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n each_o hyde_n be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v cultivate_v yearly_o by_o one_o plough_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o donation_n make_v by_o saint_n dunstan_n we_o read_v it_o expound_v thus_o i_o grant_v a_o portion_n of_o seven_o plough_n of_o land_n which_o in_o english_a be_v call_v seven_o hide_n a_o hyde_n by_o saint_n beda_n be_v call_v a_o family_n or_o manse_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1._o 2._o a_o episcopal_a see_v erect_v at_o rochester_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n another_o episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n in_o a_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n call_v durobrum_fw-la by_o saint_n beda_n durobrevis_fw-la in_o after_o time_n roffa_n or_o rochester_n from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o principal_a saxon_a to_o who_o it_o belong_v where_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o s._n justus_n the_o first_o bishop_n who_o late_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o s._n mellitus_n of_o who_o consecration_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 2._o s._n augustin_n ordain_v justus_n a_o bishop_n in_o kent_n itself_o in_o the_o city_n of_o durobrevis_fw-la which_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o a_o prime_n noble_a person_n inhabit_v there_o call_v rotchester_n there_o do_v king_n ethelbert_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o bestow_v on_o that_o b._n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n many_o gift_n add_v withal_o possession_n and_o land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n thus_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o province_n of_o kent_n obtain_v two_o episcopal_a see_v 3._o the_o two_o see_v of_o london_n and_o rochester_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n do_v by_o the_o british_a see_v of_o landaff_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a dissension_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n for_o we_o read_v that_o s._n oudoceus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n surname_v helios_n or_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n come_v for_o ordination_n to_o saint_n augustin_n 4._o the_o same_o moreover_o appear_v by_o a_o protestation_n make_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n by_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o extant_a in_o b._n vsher._n which_o protestation_n be_v by_o he_o thus_o conceive_v 85_o from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o our_o father_n holy_a father_n as_o the_o handwriting_a of_o our_o holy_a father_n saint_n theliau_n testify_v this_o church_n of_o landaff_n first_o found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o wales_n till_o by_o sedition_n and_o war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n herwold_n it_o be_v weaken_v almost_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o annihilate_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o norman_a nation_n yet_o there_o always_o remain_v in_o it_o religious_a man_n serve_v god_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v though_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o likewise_o because_o from_o very_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n augustin_n into_o britain_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n have_v always_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 5._o for_o what_o concern_v the_o present_a year_n the_o same_o learned_a b._n usher_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n write_v chronol_n how_o saint_n theliau_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o caer-leon_n be_v dead_a saint_n oudoceus_n his_o sister_n son_n succeed_v he_o who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n augustin_n the_o archbishop_n mouric_n prince_n of_o glamorgan_n honourable_o receive_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n become_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o canterbury_n ib._n for_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n as_o heir_n of_o those_o of_o caer-leon_n disdain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o menevia_n to_o who_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v transfer_v from_o caer-leon_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o time_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o caer-leon_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n of_o landaff_n that_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o only_o join_v but_o the_o territory_n likewise_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n julius_n and_o saint_n aaron_n be_v give_v to_o nuddus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o we_o find_v express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n 7._o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o these_o record_n 605._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o protestant_a writer_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n oppose_v s._n augustin_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o most_o illustrious_a among_o they_o s._n theliaus_n and_o his_o successor_n
the_o deposition_n or_o death_n of_o s._n golven_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n who_o succeed_v s._n paul_n wean_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o its_o childish_a nourishment_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o the_o solid_a meat_n of_o holy_a teach_v illustrate_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o pious_a conversation_n and_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o virtue_n so_o render_v himself_o gracious_a to_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o care_n to_o adorn_v his_o spouse_n he_o in_o white_a robe_n ascend_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n celebrate_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a bishop_n die_v at_o rennes_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n melanius_n 2._o but_o the_o original_a of_o s._n balred_n be_v more_o assure_v a_o holy_a man_n bear_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n who_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o march._n mart._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o bury_v in_o three_o place_n see_v three_o town_n aldham_n tinnigham_n and_o preston_n contend_v for_o his_o body_n probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o who_o by_o our_o historian_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n &_o hoveden_n be_v call_v s._n balter_n who_o church_n have_v be_v impious_o lay_v waist_n by_o analef_n the_o dane_n he_o be_v short_o after_o punish_v for_o his_o sacrilege_n by_o a_o miserable_a death_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v by_o the_o return_n of_o s._n mellitus_n 611._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n and_o the_o roman_a synod_n peace_n be_v restore_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o quietness_n to_o monastery_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o fourteen_o year_n die_v he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o war_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o never_o allow_v himself_o any_o rest_n but_o be_v always_o employ_v either_o with_o defend_v or_o enlarge_n his_o province_n two_o prince_n succeed_v together_o in_o his_o throne_n both_o of_o they_o valiant_a and_o both_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o in_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n their_o name_n be_v cinegislus_fw-la and_o quincelmus_fw-la and_o for_o their_o concord_n unusual_a among_o king_n 613._o they_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o a_o example_n for_o succeed_v many_o war_n they_o manage_v so_o as_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o show_v therein_o great_a courage_n or_o moderation_n sometime_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n sometime_o against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o prince_n exercise_v in_o all_o the_o sleight_n of_o war_n this_o quicelmus_fw-la be_v by_o some_o writer_n say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o cinegislus_fw-la but_o other_o more_o probable_o say_v he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o assume_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o throne_n ch._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n kill_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o british_a monk_n 7.8_o s._n augustin_n unjust_o accuse_v of_o this_o slaughter_n by_o protestant_n and_o defend_v w._n prinn_v horrible_a calumny_n 613._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o be_v blacken_v by_o a_o grievous_a calamity_n happen_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o among_o they_o principal_o to_o those_o who_o least_o deserve_v it_o the_o religious_a monk_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n which_o calamity_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o barbarous_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n ethelfrid_n who_o well_o deserve_v the_o surname_n give_v he_o of_o ferus_fw-la cruel_a or_o savage_a his_o character_n we_o have_v already_o deliver_v from_o malmsburiensis_n and_o how_o he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o present_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 2._o 2._o the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la edelfridus_fw-la have_v gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n make_v a_o terrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o perfidious_a nation_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o city_n of_o the_o legion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v legacester_n but_o more_o right_o in_o the_o british_a caër-legion_n chester_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o battle_n he_o see_v their_o priest_n who_o be_v meet_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o army_n stand_v a_o part_n from_o it_o in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a safety_n whereupon_o he_o ask_v who_o those_o man_n be_v and_o for_o what_o design_n they_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o place_n now_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o which_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o company_n each_o under_o a_o particular_a precedent_n every_o company_n consist_v of_o no_o sewer_n than_o three_o hundred_o and_o all_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o army_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o where_o they_o likewise_o celebrate_v a_o fast_a three_o day_n together_o and_o a_o certain_a captain_n call_v brochmal_a be_v appoint_v with_o convenient_a force_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n whilst_o they_o shall_v be_v intent_n to_o their_o proyer_n 3._o king_n edilfrid_n therefore_o have_v understand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o monk_n be_v come_v together_o he_o say_v if_o it_o then_o be_v so_o that_o they_o they_o cry_v unto_o their_o god_n against_o we_o they_o do_v true_o fight_v against_o we_o though_o they_o wear_v no_o arm_n since_o they_o persecute_v we_o with_o their_o imprecation_n thereupon_o he_o give_v command_v to_o set_v upon_o they_o first_o which_o be_v perform_v and_o after_o their_o slaughter_n he_o destroy_v all_o the_o other_o force_n of_o the_o perfidious_a britain_n though_o with_o a_o considerable_a loss_n to_o his_o own_o army_n 4._o the_o report_n be_v that_o of_o those_o monk_n which_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o be_v slay_v no_o few_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o that_o fifty_o only_o escape_v by_o flight_n for_o brocmal_a at_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o enemy_n flee_v with_o all_o his_o soldier_n so_o leave_v those_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n and_o thus_o be_v fulfilld_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n augustin_n though_o himself_o a_o long_a time_n before_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o for_o their_o perfidious_a refusal_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o offer_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o shall_v feel_v a_o divine_a revenge_n by_o their_o temporal_a destruction_n 5._o this_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n be_v notwithstanding_o present_o after_o just_o punish_v for_o nicholas_n trivet_n a_o french_a chronologist_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o record_n write_v how_o ethelfrid_n after_o this_o combat_n march_v forward_o towards_o bangor_n be_v meet_v by_o three_o british_a prince_n chronic._n blederic_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n margaduc_n prince_n of_o southwales_n demetiae_n and_o cadwan_n duke_n of_o north-wales_n venedotiae_fw-la who_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o kill_v of_o his_o army_n ten_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o man_n upon_o which_o victory_n cadwan_n be_v by_o joint_a consent_n make_v king_n who_o pursue_v ethelfrid_n to_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n but_o when_o ethelfrid_n return_v with_o his_o own_o and_o other_o saxon_a auxiliary_a force_n a_o composition_n be_v make_v between_o they_o by_o friend_n on_o these_o condition_n that_o cadwan_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o province_n towards_o wales_n on_o the_o south_n of_o humber_n and_o ethelfrid_n all_o on_o the_o north_n side_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o true_a narration_n concern_v the_o slaughter_n we_o may_v call_v it_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n attest_v general_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a historian_n only_o sigebert_n affirm_v this_o calamity_n to_o have_v befalln_v the_o scottish_a monk_n so_o he_o misname_n they_o in_o the_o war_n between_o edilfrid_n and_o edan_n 615._o which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o true_a chronology_n confirm_v by_o our_o best_a writer_n place_v this_o massacre_n two_o year_n before_o and_o thus_o say_v b._n usher_n do_v the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o the_o war_n of_o kaerlegion_n 6â—3_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o saint_n intend_v these_o monk_n of_o bangor_n 7._o which_o consent_n of_o historian_n evident_o disprove_v the_o blasphemous_a calumny_n by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n 4._o b._n parker_n b._n jewel_n
desert_v his_o former_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v against_o their_o superstitious_a law_n for_o a_o pontife_n to_o carry_v arm_n or_o to_o ride_v except_o upon_o a_o mare_n thus_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o have_v a_o lance_n in_o his_o hand_n mount_v likewise_o on_o the_o king_n horse_n he_o go_v to_o the_o idol-temple_n 627._o when_o the_o common_a people_n see_v this_o they_o think_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o he_o go_v on_o however_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o profane_v it_o by_o cast_v into_o it_o the_o lance_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n show_v great_a joy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o have_v new_o learn_v and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o command_v his_o companion_n to_o destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o building_n belong_v to_o it_o 11._o the_o place_n where_o this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v and_o idol_n destroy_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n 13._o man_n show_v the_o place_n where_o the_o idol-temple_n former_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o york_n towards_o the_o east_n beyond_o the_o river_n derwen_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmundigham_n where_o the_o foresay_a pontife_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a altar_n which_o himself_o have_v consecrate_v the_o memory_n thereof_o have_v likewise_o be_v conserve_v ever_o since_o saint_n beda_n time_n be_v still_o call_v godmunham_n or_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o false_a heathen_a go_n yet_o some_o author_n ascribe_v a_o high_a original_a thereto_o as_o far_o as_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o roman_a time_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o town_n call_v delgovitia_n which_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v a_o idol_n be_v ancient_o seat_v here_o 12._o hereto_o accord_v this_o observation_n of_o camden_n in_o his_o perambulation_n through_o these_o part_n brigant_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n here_o be_v a_o famous_a oracle_n when_o superstition_n spread_v through_o all_o nation_n have_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a inhabitant_n but_o when_o paulinus_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o northumber_n coyfi_n who_o be_v the_o pontife_n of_o their_o pagan_a ceremony_n have_v embrace_v christian_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o cast_v a_o lance_n into_o it_o profane_v the_o temple_n a_o mansion_n of_o impiety_n there_o xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n edwin_n baptize_v and_o great_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n 1._o king_n edwin_n though_o perfect_o convert_v 627._o defer_v hic_fw-la baptism_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o probable_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v more_o companion_n of_o his_o happiness_n 14._o saint_n beda_n thus_o relate_v it_o king_n edwin_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o baptism_n in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o and_o about_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n he_o be_v baptize_v at_o york_n on_o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o instruct_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o command_v to_o be_v sudden_o erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o this_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n be_v at_o first_o build_v of_o wood_n and_o though_o of_o a_o good_a capacity_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o flockd_v to_o baptism_n among_o which_o be_v name_v offrid_n and_o edfrid_n the_o king_n son_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quenburga_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o york_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o assign_v the_o episcopal_a see_v to_o his_o teacher_n and_o prelat_n saint_n paulinus_n ib._n and_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o erect_v a_o far_o large_a and_o more_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v enclose_v the_o oratory_n build_v before_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v prepare_v in_o a_o large_a square_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o former_a oratory_n the_o church_n building_n go_v on_o with_o great_a diligence_n 4._o how_o wonderful_o king_n edwin_n good_a example_n draw_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o other_o part_n to_o seek_v instruction_n in_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o people_n fervour_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n ib._n and_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n be_v so_o great_a that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o saint_n paulinus_n attend_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a country_n palace_n of_o they_o at_o a_o town_n call_v adregin_v or_o rather_o adgefrin_n now_o yeverin_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o northumberland_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v there_o thirty_o six_o day_n spend_v that_o whole_a time_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n in_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o river_n glent_n which_o flow_v not_o far_o of_o this_o village_n be_v desert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a king_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o another_o call_v melmin_n but_o now_o melfeild_n in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o the_o bernition_n not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o town_n northumb._n say_v camden_n call_v halyston_n or_o holy_a stone_n where_o the_o report_n be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n saint_n paulinus_n baptise_a three_o thousand_o person_n 5._o but_o a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n do_v saint_n paulinus_n reap_v in_o the_o other_o province_n of_o deiri_n contain_v yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o saint_n beda_n prosecute_v his_o story_n 14._o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n saint_n paulinus_n make_v his_o abode_n with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v great_a number_n in_o the_o river_n small_a which_o pass_v by_o a_o village_n call_v cataract_n for_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o that_o church_n oratorye_n and_o font_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v build_v notwithstanding_o at_o campodon_n where_o the_o king_n have_v a_o royal_a mansion_n he_o erect_v a_o church_n which_o afterward_o the_o pagan_n by_o who_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v set_v on_o fire_n together_o with_o the_o town_n adjoin_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o follow_a king_n build_v themselves_o another_o in_o the_o territory_n call_v leidis_fw-la or_o leeds_n notwithstanding_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a church_n escape_v the_o fire_n 628._o because_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n trumwulsi_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o forest_n elmete_n this_o place_n campodon_n be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v call_v almondbury_n but_o the_o true_a name_n be_v albonbury_n brigant_n say_v camden_n from_o a_o church_n build_v there_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o saint_n alban_n by_o saint_n paulinus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o black_a colour_n of_o the_o stone_n remain_v of_o its_o ruin_n do_v testify_v its_o burn_n 6._o among_o the_o person_n baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v three_o royal_a infant_n which_o queen_n ethelburga_n bear_v to_o king_n edwin_n concern_v who_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v ib._n in_o the_o time_n follow_v there_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o other_o child_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o queen_n edilburga_n their_o name_n be_v edilhime_n edilfrida_n a_o daughter_n and_o another_o son_n call_v wlfrea_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o white_a robe_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o york_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o christianity_n receive_v in_o lincolnshire_n 4.5_o saint_n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v saint_n honorius_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n 1_o neither_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o zeal_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n confine_v to_o the_o province_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o humber_n 628._o but_o their_o effect_n pass_v over_o that_o river_n the_o year_n follow_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o coritani_n or_o lincolnshire_n for_o thus_o
consonant_o to_o saint_n beda_n write_v florilegus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o the_o archbishop_n paulinus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o province_n of_o lindissa_n hîc_fw-la which_o lie_v on_o the_o south-coast_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o first_o baptize_v by_o he_o be_v blecca_n governor_n of_o the_o prime_a city_n thereof_o lindocollina_fw-la with_o all_o his_o family_n in_o which_o city_n he_o likewise_o build_v a_o church_n 16._o which_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v of_o stone_n of_o exquisite_a work_n the_o roof_n whereof_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o hostile_a violence_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o every_o year_n in_o that_o place_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o in_o devotion_n visit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o pious_a king_n edwin_n accompany_v saint_n paulinus_n in_o this_o devout_a labour_n and_o be_v present_a when_o he_o baptize_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n ibid._n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v he_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n call_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peurtanei_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n that_o a_o ancient_a man_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n at_o midday_n king_n edwin_n be_v present_a and_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v also_o baptize_v with_o he_o in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tiovulsingacestir_v the_o same_o man_n be_v likewise_o wâ—nt_a to_o describe_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n but_o some_o what_o bow_v that_o he_o have_v black_a hair_n a_o lean_a face_n a_o nose_n somewhat_o rise_v that_o he_o be_v very_o slender_a and_o with_o his_o aspect_n beget_v both_o veneration_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o beholder_n he_o have_v likewise_o attend_v he_o a_o deacon_n call_v james_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o illustrious_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o live_v to_o our_o very_a time_n 3._o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o camden_n that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o nottingham_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v southwell_n coritan_n the_o which_o church_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v erect_v by_o paulinus_n first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n he_o conjecture_n likewise_o very_o probable_o that_o this_o southwel_n be_v the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o saint_n beda_n call_v tiovulfingacestir_v 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v three_o entire_a year_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n say_v harpsfeild_n of_o such_o integrity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o justus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o rather_o to_o honour_v his_o virtue_n then_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n which_o virtue_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o wonderful_o cherish_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o rather_o five_o who_o likewise_o by_o his_o letter_n exhort_v he_o to_o consummate_v to_o the_o end_n his_o so_o excellent_a course_n of_o piety_n he_o end_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o to_o saint_n augustin_n 5._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n be_v honorius_n who_o indeed_o deserve_v all_o honour_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n paulinus_n 18_o who_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o five_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v after_o saint_n augustin_n say_v saint_n beda_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n paulinus_n either_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v his_o pall_n or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o prime_a archbishop_n in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n consider_v the_o penury_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ep._n be_v by_o pope_n honorius_n short_o after_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o those_o two_o see_v in_o these_o term_n that_o when_o either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o return_n to_o his_o creator_n the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n write_v five_o year_n after_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o ordination_n of_o honorius_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n justus_n die_v 629._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n probable_o such_o faculty_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n xvii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o war_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n 1._o after_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 629._o the_o progress_n thereof_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o those_o province_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o ambitious_a turbulent_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o one_o who_o profess_o bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v by_o some_o author_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o cridae_fw-la descend_v in_o the_o ten_o degree_n from_o woden_n the_o idol-deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o invade_v the_o midland_n province_n of_o this_o island_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o he_o succedeed_o his_o son_n wibba_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o after_o he_o reign_v ceorl_n who_o daughter_n quenburga_n be_v the_o first_o wife_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o he_o die_v penda_n a_o son_n likewise_o of_o wibba_n inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n render_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mercian_n formidable_a to_o all_o their_o neighbour_n the_o former_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v content_v themselves_o which_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o penda_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o of_o king_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v according_a to_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o ascend_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o a_o prince_n illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n active_a and_o vigilant_a in_o war_n and_o who_o by_o frequent_a excursion_n into_o his_o neighbour_n province_n have_v nourish_v and_o much_o increase_v his_o boldness_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v even_o fanatical_o zealous_a in_o his_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v impatient_a of_o rest_n and_o not_o regard_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n a_o unjust_a war_n be_v he_o infest_a the_o neighbour_a city_n disturb_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confine_a saxon_n prince_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o province_n about_o he_o with_o tumult_n and_o terror_n â—â—_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o happen_v the_o conversion_n of_o blecca_n governor_n of_o lincoln_n he_o break_v into_o open_a war_n against_o kinegil_n and_o quicelm_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beleaguer_v the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o raise_v which_o siege_n they_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o come_v to_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o extreme_a fury_n each_o army_n have_v abjure_v flight_n so_o that_o only_o want_v of_o light_n sever_v they_o the_o next_o morning_n both_o side_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o person_n of_o more_o moderation_n they_o enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o retire_v 4._o cirencester_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v the_o same_o ancient_a city_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v corinium_n antoninus_n cornovium_n and_o the_o britain_n caâ—r-cori_a it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dobuni_n glocestershire_n at_o the_o river_n corin_n 〈◊〉_d now_o call_v churn_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v a_o circuit_n of_o two_o mile_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a city_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o we_o read_v how_o penda_n king_n of_o
follow_v now_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n call_v by_o s._n beda_n 17._o exhortatory_n letter_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o he_o after_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n he_o with_o a_o fatherly_a charity_n incite_v he_o to_o persist_v continual_o and_o advance_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v add_v withal_o that_o at_o his_o request_n he_o have_v send_v two_o pall_v for_o the_o two_o metropolitan_o honorius_n and_o paulinus_n with_o a_o faculty_n enable_v each_o of_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o subrogate_v another_o when_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n this_o privilege_n he_o grant_v as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n as_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n 4._o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o pope_n honorius_n write_v letter_n to_o honorius_n the_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 18._o in_o which_o say_v saint_n beda_n he_o renew_v the_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n shall_v die_v he_o who_o remain_v alive_a be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o weary_v themselves_o with_o send_v to_o rome_n through_o so_o far_o extend_v space_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o the_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n he_o further_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n and_o another_o to_o s._n paulinus_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o exemplar_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v likewise_o extant_a in_o s._n beda_n 5._o moreover_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n honorius_n write_v to_o the_o scot_n touch_v their_o error_n about_o easter_n 9_o for_o thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o pope_n likewise_o direct_v letter_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v find_v that_o they_o err_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n who_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o reason_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o their_o paucity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o other_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v another_o different_a easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n computation_n and_o synodal_n decree_v of_o the_o vneversal_n church_n 934_o 6_o the_o success_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o b._n usher_n that_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o unproffitable_a i_o partly_o collect_v from_o beda_n who_o relate_v how_o the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o advice_n give_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v teach_v to_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a rite_n and_o partly_o from_o cummian_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o segeni_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a write_v thus_o touch_v the_o first_o admit_v in_o ireland_n the_o great_a cycle_n of_o the_o alexandrin_n consist_v of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n compose_v of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o nineteen_o or_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o eight_o and_o twenty_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o first_o year_n say_v he_o in_o which_o the_o cycle_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o countryman_n i_o myself_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n neither_o dare_v to_o discommend_v nor_o commend_v it_o but_o after_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v i_o consult_v the_o successor_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n albeus_n bishop_n queran_n of_o cloen_n brendin_n nessan_n and_o lugid_a who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o field_n of_o lena_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o year_n follow_v easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a 7._o by_o this_o narration_n of_o cummian_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o lena_n two_o year_n since_o at_o least_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o irish_a ecclesiastic_n determine_v to_o conform_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o those_o inhabit_v the_o northern_a and_o more_o rude_a part_n continue_v refractory_a which_o the_o abbot_n lasrean_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n occasion_v the_o write_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o general_n be_v not_o tax_v but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n expression_n relate_v by_o s._n beda_n be_v this_o 19_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o certain_a person_n of_o your_o province_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v endeavour_n to_o renew_v a_o heresy_n already_o antiquate_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a in_o asia_n for_o not_o that_o whole_a province_n even_o of_o lesser_n asia_n but_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n edwin_n slay_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 8._o his_o queen_n ethelburga_n return_v into_o kent_n 1._o whilst_o these_o contention_n be_v agitate_a among_o the_o scot_n 6â—3_n who_o desire_v to_o draw_v the_o britain_n into_o the_o same_o faction_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o christian_a faith_n have_v change_v their_o manner_n heretofore_o extreme_o barbarous_a but_o now_o exemplary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o modesty_n justice_n and_o charity_n especial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o which_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n there_o be_v no_o domestic_a thief_n malmsbur_fw-la no_o treacherous_a underminers_a of_o conjugal_a chastity_n no_o fraudulent_a usurper_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n which_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o king_n edwin_n care_n for_o this_o large_a extend_a empire_n be_v limit_v by_o justice_n and_o peace_n which_o there_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o this_o felicity_n have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o that_o a_o immature_n death_n unfortunat_o snatch_v he_o from_o his_o country_n his_o death_n indeed_o which_o happen_v this_o year_n be_v most_o deplorable_a to_o his_o country_n but_o most_o happy_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o chief_n blessing_n promise_v he_o by_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a oracle_n remain_v alone_a not_o yet_o accomplish_v which_o be_v after_o many_o temporal_a crown_n one_o that_o be_v eternal_a the_o manner_n how_o he_o attain_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v 2._o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o cadwan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o good_a conduct_n against_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o power_n call_v by_o writer_n several_o cadwallin_n cedwalla_n and_o by_o saint_n beda_n carduella_n but_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o caswallo_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o king_n edwin_n â—_o say_v florilegus_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o war_n whereupon_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o cadwallin_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o lose_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n king_n edwin_n therefore_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n marchd_v with_o his_o army_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o britain_n burn_v their_o city_n destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o dominion_n their_o three_o kingdom_n of_o demetia_n venedotia_n and_o menevia_n 3._o cadwallin_n see_v his_o power_n thus_o break_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n by_o which_o both_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n edwin_n cadwallin_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o penda_n a_o violent_a pagan_n yet_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o cruelty_n far_o more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o pagan_a wherefore_o join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o invade_v king_n edwin_n territory_n 4._o the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o this_o war_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n king_n edwin_n say_v he_o 10._o have_v now_o reign_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n most_o glorious_o over_o the_o english_a and_o britain_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v six_o year_n in_o the_o service_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o christ._n then_o do_v carduella_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n rebel_n against_o he_o and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o auxiliary_a force_n of_o penda_n the_o potent_a prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n with_o variable_a fortune_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o furious_a combat_n in_o a_o
cite_v for_o it_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n huntingdom_n florentius_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n hîc_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v think_v expedient_a say_v he_o to_o describe_v here_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o wonderful_a miracle_n beseem_v a_o apostolic_a man_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o save_v host_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o follower_n after_o which_o the_o season_n be_v proper_a he_o be_v hasty_o urge_v to_o enter_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n serve_v they_o they_o sail_v speedy_o when_o on_o the_o sudden_a birinus_fw-la call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o thing_n infinite_o precious_a to_o he_o which_o by_o the_o urge_v haste_n of_o the_o seaman_n have_v his_o mind_n other_o way_n busy_v he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o land_n for_o pope_n honorius_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o pall_n or_o corporal_n upon_o which_o he_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o use_v to_o wrap_v in_o it_o a_o particle_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a body_n which_o he_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o always_o carry_v with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v it_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n arm_a therefore_o with_o faith_n he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n go_v down_o from_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o walk_v secure_o upon_o it_o to_o the_o shore_n where_o find_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o take_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v to_o the_o ship_n which_o he_o find_v stand_v still_o immovable_a whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o sail_v extreme_a swift_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n appear_v on_o his_o clothes_n which_o the_o mariner_n see_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o preach_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 4._o this_o custom_n of_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n many_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n s._n basile_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n which_o pious_a custom_n say_v baronius_n as_o the_o fervour_n of_o religion_n introduce_v so_o religion_n as_o holy_a have_v in_o latter_a time_n forbid_v it_o former_o a_o firm_a faith_n incite_v to_o the_o do_v that_o which_o reverence_n afterward_o dissuade_v in_o both_o case_n god_n faithful_a people_n deserve_v commendation_n as_o we_o read_v both_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n praise_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o when_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o want_v our_o lord_n presence_n for_o a_o moment_n and_o likewise_o when_o s._n peter_n desire_v his_o absence_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n 5._o s._n birinus_fw-la be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o visit_v the_o inmost_a rude_a part_n of_o the_o island_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o pope_n honorius_n he_o find_v at_o his_o land_n so_o full_a a_o harvest_n that_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o think_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o go_v any_o further_a or_o to_o seek_v out_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o shall_v cure_v when_o as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o already_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o sound_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o s._n birinus_fw-la as_o it_o have_v former_o to_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o deiri_n in_o the_o north_n stay_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o island_n in_o the_o south_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o more_o favourable_a esteem_n among_o protestant_a writer_n then_o s._n augustin_n do_v think_v both_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o b._n godwin_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n dobuâ—_n and_o camden_n say_v he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n even_o to_o a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o his_o first_o come_n s._n birinus_fw-la address_v himself_o to_o king_n kinegil_n to_o who_o he_o with_o a_o modest_a boldness_n expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o preach_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o now_o become_v strange_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n in_o britain_n but_o withal_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n oswald_z as_o s._n beda_n style_v he_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o west-saxon_a court_n be_v come_v thither_o to_o demand_v king_n kinegil_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n this_o pious_a king_n give_v his_o royal_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n birinus_fw-la which_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o this_o he_o do_v so_o effectual_o that_o king_n kinegil_n submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n desire_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o open_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o he_o be_v sufficient_o catechise_v and_o after_o that_o admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o which_o by_o a_o pious_a commerce_n king_n oswald_n become_v spiritual_a father_n to_o he_o who_o daughter_n he_o present_o after_o marry_v 7._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o whole_a province_n general_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o according_a to_o s._n birinus_fw-la his_o act_n the_o people_n hasten_v in_o great_a troop_n to_o hear_v the_o h._n bishop_n preach_v brin_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n humble_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o the_o sanctity_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o preacher_n god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n one_o particular_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o say_a act_n after_o this_o manner_n id._n there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n a_o certain_a ancient_a woman_n who_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n to_o she_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o revelation_n that_o she_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o her_o cure_n she_o delay_v not_o therefore_o but_o take_v with_o she_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v she_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o see_v the_o woman_n piety_n immediate_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o her_o eye_n and_o ear_n whereupon_o both_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v restore_v to_o she_o 7._o 8._o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o spread_v in_o that_o kingdom_n both_o the_o king_n say_v s._n beda_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o city_n call_v dorinca_n to_o be_v his_o episcopal_a see_v where_o several_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v and_o great_a multitude_n gain_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o our_o lord_n this_o city_n dorinca_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o call_v dorchester_n not_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o dorsetshire_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n seat_v near_o oxford_n which_o at_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o afterward_o pass_v to_o the_o mercian_n 9_o this_o holy_a bishop_n not_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o monk_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n at_o dorchester_n a_o community_n of_o canon_n 27._o who_o live_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o regular_a observance_n and_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n direction_n imitate_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o not_o any_o of_o they_o esteem_v that_o which_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o say_a church_n this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o his_o successor_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o year_n 10._o fifteen_o year_n s._n birinus_fw-la labour_v with_o great_a fruit_n in_o cultivate_v this_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o receive_v his_o reward_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n decemb._n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v bury_v say_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o same_o city_n oâ—_n dorchester_n and_o several_a year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n by_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o and_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 11._o this_o passage_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v
heathen_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o foundation_n lay_v in_o his_o mind_n easy_o prepare_v it_o to_o admit_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o once_o kindle_v be_v never_o after_o extinguish_v he_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o say_v felix_n style_v in_o his_o life_n a_o bishop_n who_o thereby_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o a_o far_o better_a kingdom_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n erpenwald_n die_v have_v be_v slay_v by_o one_o of_o his_o pagan_a nobleman_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o have_v be_v say_v after_o who_o death_n sigebert_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v king_n make_v it_o his_o prime_a care_n to_o introduce_v among_o his_o subject_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a for_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v out_o of_o france_n his_o spiritual_a father_n felix_n the_o burgundian_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n first_o address_v himself_o to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o east-angle_n bornwell_n parker_n say_v that_o honorius_n first_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n and_o then_o direct_v he_o in_o that_o mission_n but_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o his_o come_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n be_v because_o not_o have_v receive_v his_o mission_n immediate_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n within_o the_o archbishop_n province_n without_o his_o permission_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v the_o come_n of_o aidan_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n without_o expect_v order_n either_o from_o within_o or_o without_o the_o island_n saint_n beda_n will_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o say_a isle_n of_o high_a or_o jona_n do_v always_o enjoy_v for_o its_o governor_n a_o abbot_n 15._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n that_o whole_a province_n and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v subject_a the_o like_a example_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o first_o apostolic_a teacher_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o monk_n 6._o felix_n now_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n go_v to_o sigebert_n by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o have_v assign_v he_o for_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n say_v saint_n beda_n the_o city_n call_v dummoc_n situate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n or_o suffolk_n it_o be_v now_o call_v dunwich_n say_v camden_n suffolk_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v swallow_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o almost_o reduce_v to_o a_o solitude_n the_o episcopal_a see_v many_o age_n since_o have_v be_v transfer_v at_o first_o it_o alone_o exercise_v the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o bisus_fw-la the_o four_o bishop_n from_o saint_n fellix_fw-la grow_v old_a and_o sickly_a and_o uncapable_a to_o manage_v so_o large_a a_o province_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o diocese_n constitute_v the_o other_o episcopal_a see_v at_o north-elmholm_a now_o a_o small_a town_n ib._n 7._o the_o desire_n which_o saint_n felix_n have_v to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o that_o employment_n want_v not_o good_a success_n say_v saint_n beda_n for_o his_o labour_n produce_v manifold_a fruit_n in_o that_o nation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o happy_a omen_n of_o his_o name_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a province_n from_o its_o former_a infelicity_n and_o iniquity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a justice_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o as_o king_n oswald_z assisted_z saint_n aidan_n by_o interpret_n his_o speech_n into_o a_o more_o intelligible_a language_n so_o do_v king_n sigebert_n to_o saint_n felix_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o country_n 3_o for_o huntingdon_n write_v that_o sigebert_n the_o successor_n and_o brother_n of_o erpwald_n be_v a_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o together_o with_o felix_n the_o bishop_n bring_v other_o to_o christianity_n 8._o the_o same_o king_n who_o s._n beda_n call_v a_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n as_o by_o his_o example_n and_o command_n he_o lead_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o work_n of_o justice_n so_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o faith_n more_o firm_o he_o build_v church_n adorn_v altar_n reverence_v the_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o more_o severe_a christian_a austerity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v he_o erect_v another_o at_o a_o town_n call_v babingley_n where_o felix_n first_o enter_v that_o province_n and_o a_o three_o a_o place_n call_v sharnburn_n thus_o write_v camden_n â—8_o 9_o moreover_o remember_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v more_o than_o once_o desert_v the_o christian_a profession_n the_o pious_a king_n sigebert_n say_v saint_n beda_n desirous_a to_o imitate_v the_o good_a order_n which_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v in_o france_n institute_v a_o school_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o child_n wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o bishop_n felix_n who_o appoint_v teacher_n and_o master_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o kent_n and_o though_o saint_n beda_n mention_n a_o school_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n notwithstanding_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n affirm_v hic_fw-la that_o s._n felix_n institute_v school_n in_o several_a opportune_a place_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o reform_v the_o barbarousnes_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o introduce_v the_o civility_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n much_o to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o bring_v a_o people_n former_o rude_a and_o fanatic_a to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o human_a literature_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o which_o florilegus_n and_o huntingdon_n do_v join_v and_o our_o modern_a writer_n do_v more_o particular_o affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n a_o school_n for_o the_o instruct_v young_a child_n be_v erect_v at_o flixton_n a_o town_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o saint_n fellix_fw-la 10._o this_o same_o year_n quichelm_fw-ge the_o son_n of_o kinegil_n and_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n in_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o go_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o innocence_n for_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n say_v huntingdon_n and_o florentius_n of_o worcester_n who_o add_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n birinus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n dorice_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v dorchester_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o s._n birinus_fw-la 637._o 11._o king_n oswald_z likewise_o the_o same_o year_n marry_v kineburga_n daughter_n to_o kinegil_n by_o who_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n ch._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n fursey_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n his_o wonderful_a vision_n 11.12_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o essex_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o his_o brother_n 13._o he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o die_v his_o memory_n celebrate_v at_o peronne_n 637._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o saint_n felix_n bishop_n of_o dunwich_n receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o apostolic_a labour_n by_o the_o arrival_n of_o a_o stranger_n out_o of_o ireland_n this_o be_v saint_n fursey_n who_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o country_n chron._n come_v this_o year_n into_o britain_n sai_z bishop_n vsher._n 19_o 2._o saint_n beda_n relate_v the_o same_o more_o express_o say_v whilst_o sigebert_n as_o yet_o hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n there_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n a_o holy_a man_n name_v fursey_n illustrious_a both_o for_o his_o teach_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v find_v opportunity_n the_o more_o perfect_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n this_o devout_a man_n come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a king_n and_o there_o he_o execute_v his_o usual_a employment_n of_o preach_v by_o which_o join_v with_o his_o virtuous_a example_n he_o convert_v many_o infidel_n
monastery_n but_o afterward_o when_o a_o church_n more_o magnificent_a be_v there_o build_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o and_o depose_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o veneration_n due_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o prelate_n 3._o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n be_v say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o several_a miracle_n 15._o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o relate_v only_o two_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v vtta_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v even_o by_o prince_n for_o his_o gravity_n and_o integrity_n be_v send_v into_o kent_n to_o conduct_v from_o thence_o eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o be_v wife_n to_o king_n osâ—in_n this_o priest_n go_v thither_o by_o land_n but_o intend_v to_o return_v by_o sea_n with_o the_o virgin_n before_o hâ—â—_n journey_n he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n desire_v his_o prayer_n for_o a_o safe_a journey_n to_o himself_o and_o company_n the_o bishop_n give_v he_o his_o benediction_n and_o withal_o deliver_v to_o he_o some_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v sanctify_v say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o sea_n a_o contrary_a wind_n and_o tempest_n will_v come_v on_o you_o but_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n you_o cast_v this_o oil_n into_o the_o sea_n aend_v thâ—_n tempest_n will_v present_o cease_v and_o your_o return_n will_v be_v prosperous_a all_o which_o particular_n succeed_v in_o order_n exact_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v foretell_v thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n both_o foretell_v the_o tempest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o corporal_o absent_a he_o calm_v the_o tempest_n when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o receive_v not_o from_o a_o relatour_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n of_o great_a integrity_n call_v cynimund_n who_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o vtta_n himself_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o befall_v ibid._n 4._o the_o second_o miracle_n be_v that_o when_o king_n penda_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o those_o part_n and_o be_v determine_v to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o royal_a city_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o queen_n ebba_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o encompass_v it_o with_o heap_n of_o wood_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n to_o which_o fire_n be_v apply_v s._n aidan_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o his_o isle_n of_o farne_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n and_o see_v the_o fire_n &_o smoke_n ascend_v up-ward_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n full_a of_o tear_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a mischief_n penda_n do_v to_o thy_o people_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n the_o wind_n immediate_o turn_v the_o flame_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v kindle_v they_o so_o that_o the_o enemy_n forbear_v to_o impugn_v the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v be_v defend_v from_o heaven_n 5._o now_o though_o saint_n aidan_n and_o his_o white_a monk_n do_v erroneous_o swerve_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 634._o yet_o say_v baronius_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o reckon_v among_o the_o quartodeciman_n heretic_n such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o power_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n how_o their_o practice_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n beda_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o august_n where_o this_o elogium_fw-la be_v give_v of_o he_o in_o england_n on_o the_o say_a day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n august_n who_o soul_n s._n cuthbert_n than_o a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n see_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v his_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cuthbert_n a_o child_n see_v saint_n aidans_n soul_n carry_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a both_o to_o he_o and_o s._n aidan_n we_o will_v hâ—â—e_o transcribe_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v â—â—equent_a occasion_n to_o write_v more_o of_o his_o sanctity_n the_o rudiment_n whereof_o now_o begin_v 2._o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v please_v that_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n cuthbert_n 4._o by_o undergo_a asleep_o more_o austere_a profession_n shall_v obtain_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v then_o employ_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n in_o the_o remote_a mountain_n one_o night_n it_o happen_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v watch_v in_o prayer_n his_o companion_n then_o be_v asleep_a he_o see_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o light_n from_o heaven_n so_o bright_a that_o it_o dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n and_o therein_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o after_o return_v to_o heaven_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o marvellous_a brightness_n this_o sight_n cause_v great_a compunction_n in_o the_o devout_a youth_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o undertake_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o god_n saint_n and_o present_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o favour_n he_o also_o waken_v his_o companion_n incite_v they_o with_o brotherly_a exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o praise_v god_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n say_v he_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sleep_n and_o idleness_n and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n servant_n who_o be_v always_o watchful_a in_o his_o praise_n behold_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v even_o now_o pray_v see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o bless_o behold_v our_o lord_n whilst_o we_o remain_v negligent_a in_o this_o darkness_n below_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o holy_a bishop_n or_o some_o other_o perfect_a christian_a who_o i_o see_v with_o such_o resplendent_a brightness_n and_o such_o quire_n of_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n these_o word_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n do_v not_o a_o little_a inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o other_o shepherd_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a piety_n die_v that_o very_a hour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v see_v his_o soul_n mount_v to_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o present_o resign_v up_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o go_v to_o a_o monastery_n 4._o s._n cuthbert_n now_o meditate_v serious_o on_o his_o entrance_n into_o a_o new_a and_o more_o strike_v life_n the_o divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o he_o confirm_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o good_a purpose_n and_o moreover_o by_o manifest_a sign_n show_v that_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o bodily_a subsistence_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v alone_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o he_o see_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a matron_n be_v desirous_a to_o repose_v there_o awhile_o and_o to_o get_v food_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o his_o horse_n the_o woman_n receive_v he_o kind_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v make_v some_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o refection_n but_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n refuse_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast._n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o friday_n on_o which_o most_o faithful_a christian_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v prolong_v their_o fast_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n she_o notwithstanding_o be_v devout_o addict_v to_o hospitality_n persist_v in_o her_o desire_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o will_v find_v neither_o village_n nor_o
gather_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o disciple_n into_o who_o mind_n they_o instill_v the_o water_n of_o save_a knowledge_n yea_o moreover_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n other_o document_n likewise_o of_o poetry_n astronomy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n in_o proof_n whereof_o there_o remain_v alive_a to_o these_o time_n several_a of_o then_o disciple_n who_o understand_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o perfect_o as_o their_o native_a language_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n 2._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n theodorâ—_n the_o say_a archbishop_n say_v b._n godwin_n erect_v a_o school_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o a_o village_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v greeklade_n but_o now_o corrupt_o cricklade_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o afterward_o repair_v to_o oxford_n about_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v thereby_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a university_n notwithstanding_o brian_n twine_v the_o antiquary_n of_o the_o say_a university_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a thereof_o but_o earnest_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n found_v by_o certain_a grecian_a doctor_n 3._o the_o say_v b._n godwin_n add_v ibid._n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abbott_n bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n a_o plentiful_a store_n of_o most_o choice_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o homer_n so_o accurat_o write_v in_o such_o beautiful_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v extant_a any_o one_o copy_n even_o among_o the_o most_o exquisite_a print_n either_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o perfect_o correct_v than_o it_o 4._o so_o great_a indeed_o be_v the_o benefitt_a which_o this_o nation_n receive_v from_o the_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o liberality_n of_o these_o two_o eminent_a person_n 2._o that_o saint_n beda_n with_o just_a reason_n affirm_v that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v more_o happy_a time_n since_o the_o saxon_n and_o english_a first_o enter_v this_o island_n such_o valiant_a and_o withal_o christianly_o pious_a king_n govern_v here_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n likewise_o general_o their_o subject_n desire_n be_v carry_v to_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a joy_n at_o this_o time_n more_o effectual_o preach_v unto_o they_o then_o any_o time_n before_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o sacred_a learning_n have_v master_n ready_a the_o teach_v they_o moreover_o they_o begin_v now_o through_o all_o to_o church_n of_o the_o english_a to_o learn_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v only_o practise_v in_o kent_n and_o the_o first_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n except_o jacob_n heretofore_o mention_v be_v eddi_n surname_v steven_n who_o be_v invite_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o teach_v the_o saxon_a church_n the_o catholic_n manner_n of_o live_v ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n theodore_n visit_n all_o province_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n ceadda_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n 6._o etc._n etc._n s._n ceadda_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o lichfeild_n 1._o whereas_o s._n beda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v testify_v 669._o that_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n make_v a_o progress_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o reform_v abuse_n determine_v controversy_n and_o settle_v order_n and_o uniformity_n every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v here_o mention_v some_o particular_a gest_n of_o his_o especial_o record_v in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o say_v s._n beda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rhofi_n rochester_n 2._o which_o see_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n damian_n remain_v vacant_a he_o there_o ordain_v a_o man_n more_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o content_a with_o the_o former_a simplicity_n of_o live_v then_o exercise_v in_o secular_a business_n his_o name_n be_v puâ—ta_n he_o be_v most_o eminent_o skilled_v in_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 3._o from_o thence_o he_o go_v northward_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n conclude_v a_o long_a debate_n touch_v the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n to_o which_o there_o be_v two_o pretender_n both_o venerable_a and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n ceadda_n s._n wilfrid_n have_v be_v first_o elect_v thereto_o and_o be_v send_v by_o alâ—frid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n into_o france_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o his_o father_n king_n oswi_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o declare_v appoint_a saint_n ceadda_n than_o a_o abbot_n among_o the_o northumber_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a wina_n former_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o then_o of_o london_n this_o controversy_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n determine_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n who_o return_v into_o britain_n a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n ib._n and_o in_o kent_n say_v saint_n beda_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n until_o the_o arch_a bishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o see_n 4._o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n do_v eminent_o shine_v forth_o who_o ready_o and_o humble_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n sentence_n and_o willing_o render_v both_o his_o see_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n ibid._n when_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o charge_v s._n ceadda_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v due_o consecrate_v bishop_n he_o with_o a_o humble_a voice_n answer_v if_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o bishopric_n aright_o i_o willing_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n for_o true_o i_o never_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v simple_o out_o of_o obedience_n that_o i_o though_o unworthy_a thereof_o undertake_v it_o be_v thereto_o command_v the_o archbishop_n hear_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a he_o shall_v quit_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o perfect_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n now_o what_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o his_o former_a consecration_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n for_o though_o his_o ordainer_n wina_n be_v indeed_o a_o unwortly_a bishop_n impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o church_n not_o vacant_a this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o see_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v invalidate_v his_o consecration_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o commodious_o that_o jarumanâ—us_a bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n die_v king_n wulfere_n request_v the_o archbishop_n to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o province_n ib._n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o ordain_v there_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o desire_a king_n oswi_n that_o ceadda_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v quiet_o in_o his_o monastery_n at_o lestinghe_a thus_o s._n ceadda_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n administer_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n from_o who_o word_n misunderstand_v john_n stow_n erroneous_o collect_v that_o s._n ceadda_n be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o of_o lindesfarn_v also_o whereas_o the_o lindesfari_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincolnshire_n among_o who_o not_o long_o before_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v spread_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o seat_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o ancient_a city_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n no_o trace_n remain_v 6._o s._n ceadda_n now_o a_o second_o time_n bishop_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o relinquish_v his_o monastical_a manner_n of_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n join_v it_o with_o the_o episcopal_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v s._n beda_n king_n wulfere_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o
this_o time_n give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o glastonbury_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbott_n argue_v that_o in_o former_a age_n the_o constitute_v of_o abbot_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o monk_n can_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o without_o their_o free_a divest_v themselves_o of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v here_o do_v by_o king_n kentwin_n and_o bishop_n hedda_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 7._o as_o for_o king_n kentuin_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o munificence_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v there_o grateful_o conserve_v for_o this_o elegy_n we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o great_a table_n of_o that_o monastery_n malmsb._n in_o the_o same_o place_n repose_v the_o body_n of_o king_n câ—â—twin_n under_o a_o stone-pyramid_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o monk_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a king_n which_o grant_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n a_o exemption_n from_o all_o regal_a service_n as_o the_o british_a king_n before_o he_o have_v of_o old_a time_n confirm_v 8._o to_o this_o time_n be_v refer_v the_o erect_n or_o rather_o restore_v of_o the_o prime_a church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v first_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o entitle_v to_o s._n ediltrudis_n or_o ethelreda_n concern_v which_o church_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o b._n godwin_n eâ—ens_n ethelbert_n say_v he_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n have_v seaventy_n year_n before_o this_o time_n build_v a_o church_n in_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o which_o church_n through_o neglect_n for_o want_v of_o reparation_n fall_v to_o ruin_n be_v rebuilt_a in_o a_o more_o magnificent_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o by_o s._n ediltrudis_n this_o she_o do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o her_o brother_n aldulfus_n or_o alnufus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n furnish_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o work_n this_o aldulfus_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o edilwald_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o according_a to_o speed_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelherd_n brother_n of_o anna_n he_o be_v not_o brother_n but_o cousin_n german_a to_o s._n ediltrudis_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kent_n miserable_o waste_v putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n quit_v his_o see_n in_o who_o place_n quichelm_fw-ge succeed_v 1._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n whereby_o the_o labour_n of_o saint_n theodore_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o desolation_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o furious_a invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o year_n before_o by_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n what_o the_o provocation_n or_o motive_n of_o this_o war_n be_v be_v not_o mention_v by_o ancient_a writer_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v terrible_a 2._o s._n beda_n thus_o brief_o describe_v it_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n bring_v a_o furious_a army_n into_o kent_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v yea_o without_o all_o regard_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o demolish_v also_o church_n and_o monastery_n particular_o the_o gâ—tty_a rhofi_n or_o rochester_n be_v utter_o consume_v in_o â—hat_n common_a calamity_n of_o that_o city_n putta_n be_v â—heâ—_n bishop_n though_o absent_a at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o destruction_n lothair_n be_v now_o king_n of_o kent_n who_o fear_v the_o violence_n and_o courage_n of_o edâ—red_a say_v huntingdon_n 2._o make_v no_o resistance_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v his_o fight_n so_o that_o edilred_n pass_v free_o through_o the_o whole_a province_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o cart_v back_o with_o he_o innumerable_a spoil_n 3._o as_o for_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v a_o man_n that_o love_a quietness_n and_o solitude_n he_o sup_n according_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n see_v his_o church_n utter_o spoil_v and_o waste_v retire_v to_o sexulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n from_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o ground_n adjoin_v he_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o employ_v his_o solicitude_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v one_o who_o industry_n be_v little_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n therefore_o he_o content_v himself_o in_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o poor_a manner_n in_o the_o foresay_a church_n and_o some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v he_o will_v go_v to_o other_o place_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o roman_z manner_n of_o sing_v the_o church_n service_n ibid._n 4._o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n in_o the_o place_n of_o putta_n consecrate_v quithelm_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o when_o he_o also_o short_o after_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o say_a archbishop_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n another_o bishop_n call_v gebmund_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o vina_n the_o simoniacal_a bishop_n of_o london_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n s._n erconwald_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n 1_o during_o this_o confusion_n in_o kent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o adjoin_v east-saxons_a enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n under_o the_o government_n of_o sebb_n and_o sigh_o two_o pious_a king_n particular_o king_n sebb_n employ_v all_o his_o care_n in_o advance_v piety_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o encourage_v devout_a person_n to_o renounce_v thâ—_n world_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n to_o which_o state_n of_o life_n himself_o also_o earnest_o aspire_v be_v desirous_a to_o abandon_v his_o regal_a authority_n and_o to_o change_v his_o purple_a for_o a_o poor_a religious_a habit_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o queen_n who_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o imitate_v her_o husband_n piety_n and_o without_o her_o compliance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n render_v he_o incapable_a of_o execute_v his_o pious_a design_n many_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o persuade_v she_o to_o her_o own_o and_o his_o happiness_n and_o at_o lose_v by_o devout_a importunity_n expugn_v her_o resistance_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v show_v 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o solicitude_n be_v employ_v in_o settle_v a_o worthy_a prelut_fw-la in_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o wina_n the_o sacrilegious_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v for_o his_o crime_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o that_o province_n with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n simoniacal_o procure_v from_o vulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o be_v violent_o introduce_v into_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o which_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n unworthy_o administer_v after_o who_o death_n king_n sebb_n express_v a_o zealous_a care_n to_o repair_v the_o prejudice_n and_o harm_n do_v to_o that_o province_n by_o so_o impious_a a_o prelate_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o earnest_o seek_v out_o a_o successor_n as_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o integrity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o his_o crime_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n there_o live_v not_o any_o one_o in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o so_o high_a esteem_n of_o all_o man_n for_o virtue_n and_o religion_n as_o erconwald_n he_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n not_o of_o offa_n as_o capgrave_n and_o from_o he_o harpsfeild_n mistake_v and_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n conceive_v a_o distaste_n and_o contempt_n of_o secular_a design_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o he_o relinquish_v his_o native_a province_n and_o retire_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o he_o employ_v his_o plentiful_a patrimony_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n one_o for_o himself_o at_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o another_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n in_o essex_n in_o a_o village_n call_v bark_v 4_o this_o in_o all_o regard_v so_o eminent_a a_o abbot_n erconwald_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o king_n sebbe_n to_o administer_v the_o vacant_a see_v of_o london_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n according_a to_o this_o relation_n of_o saint_n beda_n 6._o
due_a punishment_n for_o the_o very_a next_o year_n the_o same_o king_n lead_v forth_o his_o army_n to_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pâ—â—sts_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o 2._o among_o other_o who_o fearful_o apprehend_v god_n revenge_n upon_o this_o unjust_a cruelty_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v his_o devout_a sister_n edelfleda_n who_o late_o succeed_v the_o holy_a abbess_n saint_n hilda_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalâ—_n therefore_o in_o great_a solicitude_n she_o consult_v with_o s._n cuthbert_n than_o a_o monk_n and_o famous_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v her_o brother_n and_o whether_o the_o imprecation_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n ahain_v he_o will_v not_o prove_v too_o successful_a and_o from_o he_o she_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v not_o outlive_v the_o follow_a year_n the_o particular_a narration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o compile_v by_o saint_n beda_n 3._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n 24._o say_v he_o the_o most_o venerable_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n virgin_n elfleda_n or_o edilfleda_n send_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n cuthbert_n adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o necessary_a importance_n he_o therefore_o accompany_v with_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n take_v ship_n and_o come_v to_o a_o island_n which_o receive_v its_o name_n from_o a_o river_n call_v coque_v before_o who_o entrance_n into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v situate_v for_o the_o foresay_a abbess_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o meet_v she_o there_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o she_o propose_v many_o question_n to_o he_o whereto_o he_o give_v her_o satisfactory_a answer_n and_o upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o discourse_n she_o cast_v herself_o prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o adjure_v he_o by_o the_o terrible_a name_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o tell_v she_o plain_o how_o long_o a_o time_n the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n be_v to_o last_o for_o say_v she_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o if_o you_o will_v you_o can_v tell_v i_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o but_o he_o astonish_v at_o this_o adjuration_n yet_o unwilling_a to_o give_v she_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o secret_a thus_o answer_v she_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o be_v a_o prudent_a woman_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v call_v the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n long_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o year_n be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n and_o solomon_n admonish_v we_o if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v in_o mirth_n all_o his_o life_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o many_o day_n follow_v which_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v vanity_n how_o much_o more_o true_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o who_o have_v but_o one_o year_n more_o to_o live_v 4._o when_o the_o devout_a abbess_n hear_v this_o answer_n she_o fall_v a_o weep_v bitter_o &_o bewail_v this_o ominous_a presage_n but_o at_o last_o wipe_v her_o eye_n she_o again_o with_o a_o woman-like_a boldness_n adiur_v he_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v she_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o say_v she_o you_o know_v he_o have_v no_o child_n and_o i_o have_v never_o a_o brother_n beside_o he_o the_o holy_a man_n continue_v silent_a awhile_o at_o last_o say_v do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o want_v brethren_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o who_o you_o will_v affect_v with_o as_o tender_a and_o sisterly_a a_o love_n as_o you_o now_o do_v egfrid_n himself_o she_o reply_v i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o country_n he_o now_o live_v he_o answer_v do_v you_o see_v this_o vast_a sea_n abound_v with_o island_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n out_o of_o some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o provide_v a_o man_n who_o he_o may_v set_v over_o this_o kingdom_n by_o this_o she_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o alfrid_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v her_o father_n natural_a son_n and_o at_o that_o time_n live_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n in_o one_o of_o those_o scottish_a island_n where_o he_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n after_o many_o discourse_n he_o say_v to_o she_o i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o you_o reveal_v to_o none_o before_o my_o death_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o his_o solitary_a island_n and_o monastery_n 6â—5_n 5_o before_o this_o year_n be_v end_v king_n egfrid_n who_o disaffection_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n still_o continue_v be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o intention_n to_o recall_v he_o to_o his_o see_n of_o york_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n in_o any_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o death_n of_o any_o who_o possess_v his_o place_n he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n as_o he_o do_v this_o year_n in_o which_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o say_a king_n request_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n in_o northumberland_n in_o which_o the_o famous_a saint_n cuthbert_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o earnest_a resistance_n elect_v and_o the_o year_n follow_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o lindesâ—arn_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v treat_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o say_v glorious_a bishop_n we_o will_v now_o declare_v the_o success_n of_o his_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o approach_a death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n ch_n xvii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o king_n egfrid_n slay_v by_o the_o pict_n 4.5_o different_a censure_n of_o he_o 6._o bishop_n trâ—mwin_n drive_v out_o of_o pictsland_n â—6_n 1._o the_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a invasion_n of_o ireland_n say_v s._n beda_n king_n egfrid_n will_v himself_n conduct_v a_o army_n to_o spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n though_o his_o friend_n and_o especial_o s._n cuthbert_n late_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n earnest_o dissuade_v he_o be_v enter_v the_o province_n with_o his_o army_n the_o enemy_n counterfeit_v fear_n flee_v from_o he_o who_o he_o pursue_v be_v lead_v into_o streit_n of_o inaccessible_a mountain_n and_o there_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n slay_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n now_o as_o i_o say_v his_o friend_n earnest_o oppose_v his_o undertake_n this_o war_n but_o as_o the_o year_n before_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n egbert_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o invade_v ireland_n scotiam_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o injury_n so_o now_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o harken_v to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o withhold_v he_o from_o his_o destruction_n 2._o whilst_o king_n egfrid_n be_v fight_v against_o the_o pict_n s._n cuthbert_n anxious_a about_o the_o success_n go_v to_o lugubalia_fw-la or_o carlisle_n to_o comfort_v his_o queen_n ermenburga_n and_o there_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o defeat_v of_o his_o army_n the_o particular_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n 27._o whilst_o king_n egfrid_n say_v he_o rash_o adventure_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o with_o horrible_a cruelty_n waste_v their_o country_n the_o man_n of_o god_n cuthbert_n know_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o which_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o sister_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v live_v but_o one_o year_n long_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n lugubalia_fw-la corrupt_o name_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n luel_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o there_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o her_o sister_n the_o day_n after_o as_o the_o citizen_n be_v honourable_o lead_v he_o to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o fountain_n in_o the_o same_o of_o a_o wonderful_a structure_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n the_o holy_a bishop_n on_o a_o sudden_a as_o he_o be_v lean_v on_o his_o staff_n become_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o raise_v himself_o up_o again_o and_o look_v to_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o very_o loud_a now_o be_v the_o combat_n decide_v a_o preist-standing_a by_o who_o understand_v his_o meaning_n sudden_o and_o indiscreet_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v
martha_n do_v restore_v to_o life_n lazarus_n have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a vouchsafe_v for_o show_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n to_o raise_v to_o life_n this_o dead_a person_n 12._o then_o take_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v drown_v he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v god_n omnipotent_a i_o command_v thou_o to_o rise_v live_v and_o confess_v thy_o creator_n immediate_o after_o this_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a open_v his_o eye_n and_o sigh_v arise_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o many_o groan_n there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o this_o his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n preach_v who_o by_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n at_o his_o prayer_n have_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v this_o man_n life_n who_o by_o his_o prayer_n have_v drive_v away_o death_n from_o another_o body_n and_o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n have_v rob_v hell_n of_o its_o prey_n sure_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n where_o the_o holy_a man_n swibert_n interpose_v his_o prayer_n 13._o immediate_o upon_o this_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a miracle_n exalt_v with_o condign_a praise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n illustrious_a by_o so_o glorious_a a_o miracle_n whereupon_o cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o h._n bishop_n they_o profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o among_o these_o some_o be_v pagan_a priest_n who_o despise_v and_o renounce_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o their_o idol_n 14_o last_o the_o parent_n &_o kindred_n of_o the_o young_a man_n with_o infinite_a joy_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n embrace_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o affectionate_o kiss_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n saint_n swibert_n also_o himself_o with_o the_o other_o christian_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n blessing_n god_n who_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n among_o his_o people_n there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o street_n so_o great_a a_o clamour_n or_o pagan_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o s._n swibert_n be_v compel_v after_o he_o be_v clothe_v to_o lead_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v alive_a and_o walk_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a god_n who_o by_o his_o servant_n have_v wrought_v such_o admirable_a thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o universal_a joy_n among_o they_o all_o who_o see_v these_o wonder_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v 15._o at_o the_o same_o time_n splinter_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n be_v baptize_v together_o with_o his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o beside_o many_o child_n of_o both_o sex_n 16_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n be_v assemble_v together_o saint_n swibert_n after_o he_o have_v premise_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o despise_v idol_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o prayer_n his_o disciple_n join_v with_o he_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o large_a declare_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v who_o contemn_v the_o true_a god_n worship_n idol_n and_o boast_v in_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v such_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 17._o now_o that_o city_n though_o by_o profession_n pagan_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o general_n duke_n pipin_n and_o the_o region_n confine_v brabant_n flanders_n and_o part_n of_o holland_n have_v already_o embrace_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o pagan_n of_o duerstat_n free_o converse_v with_o christian_n have_v frequent_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o christ._n 18._o s._n swibert_n remain_v many_o day_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o great_a vigilance_n and_o assurance_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o pagan_n and_o confirm_v the_o neophytes_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pagan_n but_o likewise_o many_o idoll-preist_n see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cast_v off_o their_o infidelity_n and_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v baptism_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v marcellin_n relate_v the_o gest_n of_o his_o master_n s._n swibert_n till_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n of_o which_o gest_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o wonderful_a story_n in_o saint_n beda_n of_o a_o man_n revive_v and_o recount_v his_o vision_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a and_o i_o conceive_v not_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o devout_a catholic_n reader_n that_o here_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v another_o story_n relate_v at_o large_a by_o s._n beda_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v how_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n another_o dead_a person_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n which_o story_n though_o by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v deride_v because_o the_o church_n doctrine_n touch_v purgatory_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o yet_o since_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o to_o disproove_v it_o beside_o their_o voluntary_a ungrounded_a asseveration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o the_o labour_n to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o s._n beda_n history_n 2._o in_o these_o time_n 13._o say_v he_o a_o miracle_n very_o memorable_a which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wonder_n of_o old_a happen_v in_o britain_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o negligent_a christian_n then_o alive_a may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n dead_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n and_o relate_v many_o notable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o man_n be_v a_o honest_a housekeeper_n who_o with_o his_o family_n live_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o region_n of_o the_o northumber_n caâ—led_v incuningum_n who_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o violent_a upon_o he_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o extremity_n so_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n towards_o evening_n he_o die_v but_o the_o day_n follow_v early_o he_o come_v to_o life_n again_o and_o sudden_o raise_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o bed_n all_o those_o who_o mourn_v full_o watch_v the_o body_n be_v terrible_o affright_v and_o run_v away_o only_o his_o wife_n who_o love_n to_o he_o be_v excessive_a though_o she_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n stay_v still_o by_o he_o 3._o the_o man_n see_v his_o wiâ—e_n bid_v she_o be_v oâ—_n comfort_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o true_o restore_v to_o life_n from_o death_n which_o have_v seize_v on_o i_o and_o permission_n be_v give_v i_o to_o live_v awhile_o long_o among_o man_n but_o my_o conversation_n hereafter_o must_v he_o quite_o otherwise_o then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o a_o oratory_n of_o that_o village_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prayer_n afterwards_o have_v divide_v his_o whole_a substance_n into_o three_o portion_n one_o portion_n he_o give_v to_o his_o wâ—fe_n a_o second_o to_o his_o child_n and_o the_o three_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o not_o long_o after_o have_v thus_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a care_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o river_n tweed_n there_o have_v receive_v tonsure_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o secret_a mansion_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o abbot_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o such_o contrition_n and_o mortification_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o though_o his_o tongue_n be_v silent_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n do_v sufficient_o tell_v the_o
camden_n call_v the_o village_n of_o alfrid_n the_o most_o learned_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n wherein_o his_o monument_n be_v extant_a xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o synod_n in_o britain_n restore_v to_o his_o right_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a royal_a virgin_n elfleda_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o behalf_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o approach_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o the_o long_o continue_a trouble_n of_o this_o illustrious_a bishop_n saint_n wilfrid_n who_o restitution_n though_o it_o find_v some_o delay_n and_o opposition_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfrid_n yet_o by_o a_o synod_n short_o after_o assemble_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n it_o be_v full_o effect_v the_o manner_n and_o progress_n whereof_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 2._o when_o king_n alfrid_n be_v dead_a a_o certain_a noble_a man_n name_v edulf_n 3._o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n vomit_v likewise_o forth_o his_o malicious_a fury_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o oath_n engage_v in_o the_o frenzy_n of_o king_n alfrid_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n call_z to_z mind_n that_o the_o same_o edulf_n have_v profess_v friendship_n former_o to_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o go_v to_o he_o the_o senseless_a man_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o command_v he_o present_o to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o himself_o cast_v out_o thence_o but_o two_o month_n after_o the_o tyrant_n loft_n both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o the_o nobility_n restore_v to_o the_o throne_n osr_v the_o son_n of_o alfrid_n 3_o now_o among_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o high_a both_o in_o authority_n and_o fidelity_n be_v one_o name_v berthfrid_n he_o do_v brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n admonish_v to_o cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n whereto_o he_o consent_v and_o in_o the_o say_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversy_n may_v have_v a_o peaceable_a end_n it_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o a_o choice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v party_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o his_o episcopal_a see_v or_o repair_v present_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o choice_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 4._o s._n beda_n note_v the_o particular_a place_n where_o this_o synod_n meâ—t_o 20._o say_v it_o be_v near_o the_o river_n nid_v which_o give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o province_n of_o nidds-dale_n now_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n but_o ancient_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o synod_n be_v present_a archbishop_n brithwald_n with_o s._n wilfrid_n likewise_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o john_n of_o hagulstad_n there_o come_v thither_o also_o the_o royal_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n of_o streneshalck_n elfleda_n sister_n to_o king_n alfrid_n who_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o end_v the_o controversy_n for_o thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 5._o whilst_o the_o cause_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v agitate_v in_o the_o synod_n ib._n and_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o former_a manner_n contradict_v his_o pretension_n the_o holy_a virgin_n elfleda_n sister_n to_o the_o late_a king_n alfrid_n and_o abbess_n of_o streneshalck_n after_o s._n hilda_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o business_n say_v let_v these_o tedious_a discourse_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n cease_v here_o do_v i_o produce_v the_o last_o will_n of_o my_o brother_n at_o the_o make_n whereof_o myself_o be_v present_a by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o god_n restore_v he_o his_o health_n he_o will_v without_o delay_n observe_v and_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o if_o death_n kindred_n he_o he_o will_v oblige_v his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n thereto_o 6._o after_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v speak_v thus_o berthfrid_n immediate_o add_v these_o word_n my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n especial_o consider_v that_o our_o obligation_n thereto_o â—â—_o strengthen_v by_o our_o late_a king_n will_v and_o the_o solemn_a promise_n also_o which_o we_o ourselves_o make_v in_o our_o necessity_n for_o when_o after_o his_o death_n we_o be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bedda-burgh_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n enclose_v we_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o break_v into_o the_o town_n in_o this_o extremity_n and_o danger_n we_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o we_o may_v escape_v we_o will_v fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v scarce_o end_v this_o vow_n but_o present_o the_o whole_a province_n submit_v itself_o to_o we_o and_o every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v prevent_v the_o other_o in_o run_v to_o our_o assistance_n the_o royal_a youth_n osr_v be_v acknowledge_v king_n the_o enemy_n be_v defeat_v and_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n slay_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v our_o young_a king_n will_v also_o that_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v restore_v now_o berthfrid_n have_v no_o soon_o speak_v thus_o but_o immediate_o all_o cloud_n of_o dissension_n be_v dissipate_v and_o a_o lightsome_a calmness_n of_o peace_n succeed_v all_o the_o bishop_n hasten_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o pass_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o amity_n and_o concord_n 7_o the_o result_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v that_o saint_n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v re-instated_n in_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o possession_n former_o belong_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o bosa_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o york_n die_v present_o after_o this_o synod_n s._n wilfrid_n permit_v john_n to_o remove_v to_o york_n and_o himself_o be_v now_o very_o old_a content_v himself_o with_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n and_o his_o own_o monastery_n 8._o thus_o at_o last_o end_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n which_o be_v the_o more_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o that_o all_o his_o persecutor_n be_v person_n of_o virtuous_a holy_a life_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o historian_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n ib._n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a how_o great_a the_o misery_n be_v wherein_o human_a nature_n be_v involve_v inasmuch_o as_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o sanctity_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n such_o be_v theodore_n brithwald_n john_n bosa_n and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n they_o all_o with_o utmost_a violence_n persecute_v s._n wilfrid_n a_o bishop_n most_o high_o favour_v by_o almighty_a god_n particular_o as_o touch_v bosa_n he_o be_v style_v by_o s._n beda_n a_o most_o holy_a prelate_n and_o belove_v by_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o god_n saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o march_n mart._n though_o his_o death_n happen_v this_o year_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n hedda_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a his_o sâ—e_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o winchester_n of_o which_o saint_n daniel_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o shirborn_n of_o which_o s._n aldelm_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o debate_n be_v so_o happy_o end_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n 705._o hedda_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dyeâ—_n concern_v who_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n heddi_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n depart_v this_o world_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n id._n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o govern_v and_o teach_v rather_o by_o the_o light_a proceed_n from_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n deep_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o by_o read_v of_o book_n in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n pechthelm_v who_o then_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n aldelm_v his_o successor_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v how_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n heddi_n be_v bury_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n be_v accustom_v to_o take_v dust_n from_o thence_o which_o they_o put_v into_o water_n and_o either_o therewith_o sprinkle_v or_o give_v it_o to_o drink_v to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a either_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o thereby_o confer_v health_n on_o they_o
torment_n which_o soul_n will_v sometime_o sit_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o pit_n in_o some_o refreshment_n and_o anon_o with_o great_a wail_a fall_n into_o the_o flame_n again_o and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o a_o short_a vicissitude_n of_o rest_n do_v signify_v that_o god_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v give_v perpetual_a rest_n to_o those_o poor_a soul_n 11._o now_o under_o those_o pitts_n there_o be_v other_o infinite_o low_a whence_o say_v he_o i_o hear_v a_o most_o dreadful_a and_o inexpressible_o horrible_a groan_a and_o shreik_n of_o soul_n such_o as_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v never_o extend_v his_o mercy_n but_o everlasting_a flame_n shall_v torment_v they_o 12._o he_o see_v likewise_o a_o place_n of_o admirable_a deliciousnes_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a multitude_n oâ—_n person_n wonderful_o beautiful_a and_o rejoice_v with_o inexpressible_a joy_n who_o invite_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o partake_v of_o their_o happiness_n and_o from_o that_o place_n there_o be_v exhale_v a_o most_o odoriferous_a fragrancy_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o breath_n issue_v from_o those_o happy_a and_o joyful_a soul_n this_o place_n the_o angel_n say_v be_v that_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o paradise_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o not_o far_o from_o this_o delicious_a place_n he_o see_v a_o terrible_a river_n which_o flow_v with_o fire_n and_o pitch_n over_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o narrow_a plank_n instead_o of_o a_o bridge_n towards_o which_o those_o happy_a soul_n make_v great_a haste_n to_o the_o end_n that_o pass_v over_o it_o they_o may_v arrive_v on_o the_o other_o bank_n to_o another_o place_n infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o happy_a than_o the_o former_a and_o some_o of_o they_o without_o any_o waver_a or_o difficulty_n soon_o pass_v over_o but_o other_o slip_v aside_o fall_v into_o that_o horrible_a river_n some_o only_a to_o the_o knee_n other_o to_o the_o arm-pitt_n &_o other_o quite_o plunge_v over_o head_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o come_v out_o much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a then_o before_o they_o fall_v in_o and_o one_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n say_v these_o be_v such_o â—oules_n as_o when_o they_o end_v their_o mortal_a life_n be_v stain_v with_o some_o not_o very_o heinous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_o purify_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n 14._o beyond_o that_o river_n he_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o unmeasurable_a length_n &_o height_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o angel_n say_v this_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o glorious_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o those_o pure_a soul_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o glory_n therein_o shall_v be_v so_o immense_a that_o for_o the_o incomprehensible_a splendour_n no_o eye_n can_v look_v upon_o they_o 15._o the_o man_n likewise_o tell_v i_o that_o among_o other_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n late_o dead_a which_o seem_v of_o great_a beauty_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n cry_v out_o earnest_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v 716._o o_o you_o wicked_a wretch_n i_o will_v present_o show_v you_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o power_n ourr_v he_o then_o immediate_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o white_a shine_a soul_n which_o cry_v out_o say_v this_o man_n be_v our_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n and_o by_o his_o exhortation_n gain_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o charity_n he_o be_v rescue_v from_o you_o and_o therefore_o manifest_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o you_o and_o with_o these_o soul_n the_o angel_n join_v in_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o other_o infernal_a spirit_n by_o which_o assistance_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v then_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n say_v take_v notice_n that_o without_o any_o right_a or_o title_n at_o all_o you_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o this_o soul_n therefore_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o immediate_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n with_o grievous_a howl_n cast_v themselves_o into_o those_o horrible_a pit_n but_o a_o while_n after_o there_o come_v out_o other_o which_o renew_v the_o contention_n about_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o soul_n 16._o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v discern_v the_o different_a merit_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n yet_o alive_a and_o that_o those_o who_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o crime_n be_v manifest_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o defend_v from_o all_o danger_n by_o angel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o in_o a_o sort_n ally_v by_o charity_n but_o to_o those_o who_o pollute_v themselves_o by_o heinous_a sin_n there_o be_v continual_o associate_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n always_o inâ—iting_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o after_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n this_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o infernal_a spirit_n at_o which_o they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o immediate_o the_o former_a evil_a spirit_n will_v return_v to_o his_o office_n oâ—_n tempt_v 17._o particular_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o then_o see_v a_o maid_n yet_o alive_a who_o grind_v in_o a_o mill_n see_v near_o she_o lie_v a_o new_a distaff_n curious_o carve_v which_o belong_v to_o another_o woman_n and_o this_o distaff_n because_o it_o please_v she_o she_o steal_v then_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n with_o joy_n declare_v this_o theft_n to_o their_o companion_n bid_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 1â—_n he_o add_v say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o certain_a brether_z new_o dead_a to_o who_o i_o give_v assistance_n during_o his_o sickness_n and_o assist_v at_o his_o burial_n and_o he_o at_o his_o death_n charge_v i_o to_o require_v in_o his_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v give_v freedom_n to_o a_o certain_a captive_a maid_n but_o his_o brother_n through_o avarice_n refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o request_n for_o which_o the_o foresay_a soul_n with_o grievous_a sigh_n complain_v of_o his_o brother_n hard-heartednes_a 19_o he_o likewise_o testify_v concern_v ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o these_o vision_n be_v certain_o alive_a he_o he_o see_v defend_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o devil_n by_o angel_n who_o hold_v over_o his_o head_n a_o certain_a umbrella_n like_o a_o large_a book_n but_o the_o devil_n pant_v with_o earnestness_n beseech_v the_o angel_n to_o take_v away_o that_o defence_n and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o their_o fury_n for_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o multitude_n of_o most_o horrible_a crime_n for_o which_o say_v they_o he_o be_v design_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n then_o the_o angel_n with_o sad_a countenance_n say_v alas_o alas_o this_o wretched_a sinner_n can_v be_v defend_v no_o long_o neither_o can_v we_o afford_v he_o any_o further_a assistance_n so_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a be_v his_o guilt_n and_o impenitence_n have_v say_v this_o they_o remove_v the_o defence_n from_o over_o his_o head_n and_o immediate_o those_o infernal_a spirit_n more_o in_o number_n than_o all_o creature_n now_o alive_a in_o the_o world_n with_o shouting_n and_o joy_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o &_o tear_v he_o incessant_o with_o several_a sort_n of_o torment_n 20._o at_o length_n the_o angel_n command_v the_o person_n who_o be_v rappd_v from_o his_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o delay_n return_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v confident_o manifest_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n ask_v he_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o unbeleiver_n or_o derider_n they_o likewise_o charge_v he_o to_o discover_v particular_o to_o a_o certain_a woman_n dwell_v a_o great_a way_n off_o all_o her_o sin_n commit_v by_o she_o withal_o signify_v to_o she_o that_o if_o she_o will_v she_o may_v yet_o by_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n recover_v the_o favour_n of_o gtd._n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o command_v he_o to_o reveal_v all_o these_o vision_n distinct_o to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v buggan_n and_o according_a to_o his_o instruction_n declare_v they_o to_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o confess_v to_o the_o same_o priest_n all_o those_o his_o own_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n correct_v and_o amend_v they_o and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n command_v that_o he_o
he_o apprehend_v that_o some_o friend_n will_v present_v he_o with_o gift_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o require_v on_o a_o sudden_a for_o this_o have_v be_v always_o his_o custom_n that_o whensoever_o any_o present_n be_v make_v he_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v either_o present_o or_o in_o a_o competent_a time_n to_o return_v some_o thing_n as_o valuable_a 7._o on_o the_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n be_v thursday_n mass_n be_v solemn_o sing_v very_o early_o in_o tâ—e_v church_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o which_o all_o who_o be_v present_a communicate_v he_o immediate_o prepare_v himself_o foâ—_n his_o voyage_n all_o the_o monk_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v incense_a the_o altar_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n before_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o step_n with_o the_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n give_v his_o benediction_n to_o they_o all_o whilst_o they_o be_v sing_a litaries_n which_o they_o interrupt_v with_o their_o sigh_n and_o tear_n then_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o dormitory_n there_o give_v they_o his_o last_o farewell_n he_o admonish_v they_o all_o to_o preserve_v mutual_a charity_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v on_o occasion_n brotherly_a correption_n as_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v after_o which_o he_o impart_v to_o all_o who_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v he_o his_o pardon_n and_o love_n desire_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o have_v show_v too_o much_o severity_n in_o reprehend_v any_o 8._o this_o be_v do_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n shore_n where_o once_o again_o kneel_v he_o recite_v a_o prayer_n and_o have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n who_o weep_v all_o the_o while_n he_o take_v ship_n with_o his_o attendant_n the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o light_v their_o taper_n and_o carry_v their_o golden_a cross_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n adore_v the_o cross_n mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o so_o depart_v leave_v in_o his_o monastery_n almost_o six_o hundred_o religious_a brethren_n 9_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o brethren_n go_v to_o the_o church_n where_o with_o weep_v they_o commend_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o affair_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o awhile_o after_o have_v recite_v tierce_n they_o assemble_v again_o and_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o resolve_v that_o by_o prayer_n psalmody_n and_o fast_v they_o shall_v without_o delay_n demand_v a_o superior_a and_o father_n of_o god_n 719._o and_o withal_o by_o send_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n they_o declare_v to_o the_o religious_a monk_n or_o saint_n paul_n what_o they_o have_v determine_v â—o_o doâ—_n who_o willing_o give_v their_o assent_n thereto_o so_o that_o â—ll_o become_v of_o one_o mind_n all_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n 10._o at_o length_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o be_v whitsunday_n they_o meet_v together_o again_o and_o to_o they_o come_v not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elder_a monk_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n they_o elect_v for_o their_o abbot_n whetbert_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n and_o well_o instruct_v not_o only_o in_o regular_a observance_n but_o in_o the_o skill_n of_o writing_n singing_z read_v and_o teach_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n sergius_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n where_o continue_v a_o good_a space_n he_o learn_v write_v and_o bring_v back_o with_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o judge_v necessary_a 11._o this_o man_n then_o be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n choose_v abbot_n take_v with_o he_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o with_o haste_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n who_o expect_v a_o wind_n proper_a for_o his_o voyage_n and_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v the_o election_n which_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v who_o answer_n be_v god_n be_v thank_v and_o present_o confirm_v the_o election_n then_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o new_a abbot_n letter_n commendatory_a to_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o with_o great_a tenderness_n they_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o extend_v all_o requisite_a charity_n to_o their_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o careful_a father_n who_o corporal_a presence_n though_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o yet_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a they_o shall_v ever_o find_v he_o a_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o patron_n to_o they_o 12._o now_o when_o abbot_n whetbert_n be_v return_v home_o bishop_n acca_n be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n who_o with_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o benediction_n confirm_v the_o abbot_n in_o his_o office_n and_o he_o among_o innumerable_a action_n perform_v to_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o the_o monastery_n add_v this_o which_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o abbot_n easterwin_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o likewise_o the_o bone_n of_o abbot_n sigfrid_n who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o master_n which_o have_v be_v repose_v without_o the_o sacristie_a and_o put_v they_o into_o one_o coffin_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n between_o they_o they_o bury_v they_o within_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n saint_n benedict_n this_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o eleaventh_n day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o abbot_n sigfrid_n on_o which_o very_a day_n also_o by_o a_o strange_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n withmer_n mention_v before_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o say_a abbot_n the_o example_n of_o who_o virtue_n he_o have_v careful_o imitate_v 13._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ceolfrid_n he_o pursue_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o rome_n before_o he_o can_v approach_v thither_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o dyeâ—_n for_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o langre_n in_o france_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o noon_n at_o four_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o twin-brethren_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n speusippus_n eleusippus_fw-la and_o meleusippus_fw-la who_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o birth_n by_o one_o mother_n so_o they_o be_v regenerate_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n together_o with_o their_o grandmother_n leonilla_n they_o leave_v to_o that_o place_n a_o worthy_a memory_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n 14._o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n there_o be_v vehement_a weeping_z not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n attend_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n who_o be_v no_o few_o than_o fourscore_o but_o likewise_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n who_o much_o bewail_v the_o retard_v and_o fail_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o reverend_n old_a man_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o without_o difficulty_n contain_v his_o tear_n see_v the_o dispersion_n of_o this_o good_a abbot_n disciple_n and_o follower_n for_o some_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o father_n continue_v their_o devout_a journey_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o think_v fit_a rather_o to_o return_v home_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o death_n last_o some_o there_o be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o unquencheable_a affection_n to_o their_o belove_a father_n will_v continue_v at_o his_o tomb_n among_o a_o people_n who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o 15._o he_o be_v when_o he_o die_v seaventy_n four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n forty_o seven_o and_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o abbot_n thirty_o five_o or_o rather_o three_o for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o saint_n benedict_n begin_v to_o build_v his_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o assist_v he_o not_o only_o in_o that_o labour_n but_o also_o in_o the_o care_n of_o monastical_a institution_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sedulous_a that_o notwithstanding_o any_o occasion_n of_o age_n infirmity_n or_o journey_n from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o monastery_n till_o his_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n to_o the_o seven_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n which_o be_v one_o
england_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n call_v richard_n son_n to_o king_n lothere_n as_o some_o affirm_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o three_o see_v though_o common_o in_o writer_n he_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o eystad_n 142._o 4._o the_o year_n follow_v saint_n boniface_n receive_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n from_o pope_n zacharias_n wherein_o after_o express_v much_o joy_n for_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o 1._o confirm_v the_o three_o bishopric_n new_o erect_v by_o he_o in_o germany_n add_v that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o three_o bishop_n epistle_n of_o confirmation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n 2._o whereas_o carloman_n duke_n of_o the_o french_a have_v desire_v saint_n boniface_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o to_o correct_v the_o infinite_a disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n happen_v by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o archbishop_n neither_o have_v any_o synod_n be_v convoke_v there_o of_o fourscore_o year_n s._n boniface_n answer_v the_o duke_n that_o fâ—ance_n not_o be_v within_o the_o district_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n there_o hereupon_o pope_n zacharias_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o preside_v there_o 3._o the_o special_a disorder_n which_o he_o will_v have_v rectify_v be_v to_o exclude_v from_o preisthood_n or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n or_o have_v have_v many_o wife_n or_o cohabit_v after_o they_o be_v priest_n with_o the_o wife_n they_o former_o have_v or_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o christian_n or_o pagan_n 4._o whereas_o saint_n boniface_n have_v petition_v for_o leave_v to_o constitute_v one_o who_o may_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o archiepâ—scopall_a authority_n the_o pope_n absolute_o refuse_v he_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n yet_o he_o permitt_v he_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o design_n a_o successor_n upon_o this_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o his_o successor_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v ordination_n there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 5._o whereas_o a_o certain_a person_n of_o quality_n have_v marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n who_o likewise_o former_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o her_o cousin_n german_a and_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o new_a husband_n pretend_v but_o false_o that_o he_o have_v a_o dispensation_n for_o this_o marriage_n from_o the_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n zacharias_n command_v saint_n boniface_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v order_n to_o dissolve_v so_o abominable_a a_o matrimony_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o commonitory_a brief_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 6._o to_o a_o certain_a admonition_n which_o saint_n boniface_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o prohibit_v certain_a superstition_n say_v to_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n near_o saint_n peter_n church_n on_o new-year_n day_n or_o the_o night_n before_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v public_o in_o the_o street_n dance_v after_o a_o pagan_a manner_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o then_o out_o of_o a_o heathenish_a superstition_n lend_v his_o neighbour_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n not_o so_o much_o as_o fire_n and_o more_o over_o woman_n wear_v about_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n ligature_n phylactery_n and_o superstitious_a knot_n which_o also_o they_o make_v to_o sell_v to_o other_o that_o they_o observe_v augury_n incantation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o superstition_n cause_v great_a scandal_n among_o the_o german_n who_o think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n hereto_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o indeed_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v some_o time_n do_v at_o rome_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v pope_n he_o utter_o forbid_v they_o as_o most_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a practice_n command_v saint_n boniface_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 7._o whereas_o certain_a bishop_n or_o priest_n former_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n bid_v saint_n boniface_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o execute_v against_o they_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n 8._o to_o conclude_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v send_v other_o letter_n to_o carloman_n desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o ordonnance_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n a_o synod_n at_o ratisbon_n convoke_v by_o king_n carloman_n in_o which_o s._n boniface_n preside_v 4._o the_o decree_n of_o it_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n his_o letter_n to_o câ—thbert_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n tax_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o english_a 742._o 1._o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n the_o proceed_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o suâ—â—â—a_n a_o bishop_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n bonifac'es_n life_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o when_o the_o noble_a duke_n charles_n martel_n have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o son_n caroloman_n and_o pipin_n have_v succeed_v in_o his_o government_n of_o which_o caroloman_n as_o be_v the_o elder_a dispose_v all_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n s._n boniface_n go_v to_o he_o and_o presenting_z pope_n zacharias_n his_o letter_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o advance_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n therein_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o illustrious_a father_n upon_o which_o request_n caroloman_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o recall_v to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n all_o person_n ecclesiastic_n and_o secular_a who_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o christian_n religion_n oblige_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n employ_v both_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a likewise_o he_o command_v moreover_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o ratisbon_n by_o the_o prescript_n whereof_o all_o abuse_n shall_v be_v correct_v the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v full_a of_o edification_n do_v here_o follow_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o caroloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o two_o on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n have_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o noble_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n assemble_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n which_o â—â—e_v in_o my_o kingdom_n together_o with_o their_o priest_n namely_o boniface_n archbishop_n burchard_n rinfrid_n wittan_n and_o willebrord_n dadan_n and_o adan_n with_o their_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v i_o advice_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o in_o our_o predecessor_n day_n have_v be_v much_o dissipate_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_a people_n hitherto_o seduce_v by_o false_a priest_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v religious_a prelate_n as_o likewise_o of_o my_o noble_n order_n have_v be_v take_v for_o consecrate_v prelate_n in_o our_o city_n over_o who_o we_o have_v constitute_v archbishop_n boniface_n who_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v appoint_v likewise_o that_o every_o year_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o our_o presence_n for_o restore_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o correct_v abuse_n 3._o more_o particular_o we_o command_v that_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o all_o money_n fraudulent_o take_v from_o church_n 2._o we_o have_v deprive_v of_o all_o participation_n of_o church-revenew_n all_o false_a priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clark_n who_o have_v be_v adulter_n or_o fornicatour_n moreover_o degrade_n they_o and_o constrain_a they_o to_o penance_n 3._o we_o have_v utter_o forbid_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ecclesiastic_n to_o fight_v or_o wear_v arm_n yea_o or_o to_o be_v present_a in_o our_o army_n except_v only_o those_o who_o be_v purposely_o choose_v for_o the_o divine_a ministry_n the_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n or_o carry_v sacred_a relic_n that_o be_v one_o or_o two_o to_o attend_v the_o
this_o 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o paring_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o the_o hair_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o head_n bid_v tâ—em_n tâ—_n mingle_v those_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n peter_n yea_o hâ—â—_n presumption_n come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o whâ—â—_n any_o come_n and_o prostrate_a themselves_o at_o hâ—â—_n foot_n desirous_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n hâ—_n will_v tell_v â—hem_n i_o know_v all_o your_o sin_n already_o your_o very_a thought_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o confess_v theâ—_n go_v home_o in_o peace_n have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o mark_n of_o pride_n and_o hippocrisy_n do_v adelbert_n show_v in_o his_o habit_n gate_n gesture_n and_o behaviour_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o other_o heretic_n call_v clement_n his_o heresy_n do_v more_o open_o destroy_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o reject_v all_o the_o sacred_a canon_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o authority_n of_o council_n he_o will_v maintain_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n though_o he_o have_v two_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n yea_o he_o introduce_v judaism_n affirm_v that_o a_o christian_a might_n without_o sin_n if_o he_o please_v marry_o his_o own_o brother_n widow_n moreover_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o constans_fw-la doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v out_o of_o that_o infernal_a prison_n all_o without_o exception_n beleiver_n and_o infidel_n and_o many_o heresy_n more_o he_o publish_v touch_v divine_a predestination_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n faith_n 9_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n the_o father_n unanimous_o deprive_v adelbert_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n condemn_v he_o to_o penance_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v afterward_o seduce_v any_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o depose_v clement_n and_o actual_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o his_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n 10._o our_o late_a zealous_a reformer_n of_o scotland_n may_v here_o discover_v with_o gratulation_n their_o prime_a patriarch_n who_o desirous_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o a_o new_a pureâ—-religion_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o like_o unhappy_a attempt_n he_o will_v short_o be_v imitate_v by_o another_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n call_v samson_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o sacred_a tradition_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n assert_v that_o by_o the_o simple_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o a_o bishop_n without_o baptism_n one_o may_v be_v make_v a_o good_a catholic_n christian._n 138._o 11._o a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o proceed_n pope_n zacharias_n give_v s._n boniface_n in_o a_o letter_n require_v he_o to_o publish_v through_o germany_n &_o france_n the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o heretic_n he_o signify_v moreover_o that_o he_o confirm_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n ratify_v the_o erection_n of_o that_o see_v to_o a_o metropolitan_a dignity_n though_o he_o know_v that_o many_o schismatical_a priest_n in_o france_n do_v earnest_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o whereas_o a_o request_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o from_o france_n that_o the_o city_n former_o call_v agrippina_n but_o then_o colonia_n may_v be_v erect_v to_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n he_o signify_v his_o assent_n but_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o hâ—s_n see_v of_o mentz_n he_o also_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o in_o case_n a_o certain_a seducer_n name_v geoleob_n who_o former_o have_v usurp_v the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v present_v himself_o to_o he_o at_o rome_n without_o his_o approbation_n he_o will_v treat_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v and_o he_o enjoind_v likewise_o s._n boniface_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o confirm_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n except_o they_o bring_v commendatory_a letter_n from_o he_o xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o english_a bishop_n at_o mentz_n to_o the_o mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o incestuous_a lust_n and_o sacrilege_n 7._o etc._n etc._n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 1._o neither_o do_v s._n boniface_n christian_a charity_n and_o pastoral_n solicitude_n confine_v itself_o to_o germany_n alone_o but_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v his_o best_a assistance_n to_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n almost_o overwhelmd_a with_o a_o sea_n of_o vice_n there_o king_n ethelbald_n the_o most_o potent_a among_o the_o english-saxon_a prince_n have_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n offend_v god_n in_o a_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o the_o right_n and_o revenue_n of_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n of_o mercia_n in_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o chastity_n of_o religious_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v a_o just_a fear_n lest_o such_o enormity_n in_o a_o king_n shall_v become_v exemplary_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o draw_v many_o to_o imitate_v they_o therefore_o s._n boniface_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o english_a race_n think_v expedient_a to_o admonish_v the_o say_a king_n ethelbald_a of_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n by_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o â—he_n whole_a synod_n which_o be_v likewise_o do_v by_o they_o 2._o this_o letter_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o which_o with_o a_o modest_a yet_o vigorous_a stile_n ep._n become_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n they_o signify_v to_o hâ—m_v that_o public_a fame_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o for_o chastity_n sake_n they_o shall_v have_v much_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o pollute_a himself_o in_o adultery_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n not_o abstain_v even_o from_o devout_a virgin_n the_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sin_n so_o horrible_a that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n esteem_v equal_a to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n yea_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a saxon_n do_v so_o abhor_v adultery_n that_o if_o any_o woman_n though_o unmarried_a be_v find_v guilty_a of_o it_o they_o will_v compel_v she_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n to_o hang_v herself_o &_o after_o her_o death_n they_o will_v consume_v body_n with_o fire_n and_o hang_v he_o who_o have_v corrupt_v she_o over_o her_o smoke_a ash_n or_o else_o they_o will_v cause_v a_o multitude_n of_o woman_n to_o drive_v she_o out_o of_o their_o town_n with_o whip_n cut_v all_o her_o garment_n away_o to_o her_o waist_n and_o lance_v her_o body_n with_o knife_n and_o thus_o she_o will_v be_v entertain_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o next_o village_n 746._o who_o will_v use_v the_o like_a rigour_n towards_o she_o till_o they_o dispatch_v she_o of_o her_o life_n now_o if_o heathen_n have_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o matrimonial_a chastity_n how_o jealous_a will_v our_o lord_n be_v of_o his_o spouse_n contract_v to_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o how_o infinite_o more_o heavy_a will_v the_o punishment_n be_v which_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o their_o sacrilegious_a corrupter_n 3._o they_o adiur_v he_o moreover_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n fury_n will_v more_o fierce_o be_v inflame_v against_o king_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o unlawful_a lust_n because_o probable_o their_o subject_n will_v imitate_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a nation_n like_o sodom_n will_v become_v pollute_v and_o thereby_o leave_v a_o posterity_n effeminate_a by_o lust_n despise_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o regardless_o even_o of_o their_o faith_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nation_n in_o spain_n province_n and_o burgundy_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o filthy_a luxury_n be_v forsake_v by_o god_n who_o just_o suffer_v the_o saracen_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o holy_a faith_n 4._o hereto_o they_o add_v another_o great_a crime_n which_o public_a fame_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o which_o be_v break_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o invade_v their_o revenue_n â—n_o which_o abominable_a sin_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o noble_n who_o set_v
degree_n or_o order_n the_o noble_n who_o they_o call_v edlingen_n freeman_n who_o they_o call_v frilingen_n and_o servant_n who_o they_o call_v lassâ—_n every_o borough_n or_o district_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o noble_a man_n to_o who_o the_o freeman_n and_o servant_n be_v subject_n now_o every_o year_n once_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o these_o borough_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o inhabitant_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v call_v marklo_n neaâ—â—he_v river_n weser_n 7._o now_o this_o great_a assembly_n be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o man_n of_o god_n s._n leibwin_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o it_o and_o there_o either_o to_o gain_v a_o good_a number_n of_o convert_v to_o god_n or_o martyrdom_n to_o himself_o it_o happen_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o great_a power_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o intention_n but_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v folbert_n endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n will_v show_v themselves_o enemy_n and_o endanger_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n he_o beseech_v he_o therefore_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n either_o to_o return_v home_o or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n davo_n after_o which_o he_o may_v come_v and_o visiâ—_n he_o again_o but_o the_o holy_a man_n reply_v that_o he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o dare_v neglect_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o noble_a man_n hear_v this_o oppose_v no_o further_o but_o remain_v very_o sad_a 8._o the_o assembly_n then_o be_v meet_v the_o courageous_a soldier_n of_o christ_n take_v all_o his_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o withal_o clothing_n himself_o with_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n and_o take_v a_o crucifix_n in_o one_o hand_n as_o our_o lord_n ensign-bearer_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n to_o their_o false_a go_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n see_v with_o a_o inflame_a zeal_n &_o loud_a voice_n condemn_v their_o superstition_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v devil_n which_o they_o worship_v which_o will_v reward_v they_o with_o eternal_a torment_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o tranquillity_n and_o plenty_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o he_o add_v hereto_o that_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o follow_v his_o wholesome_a and_o save_a counsel_n god_n have_v preordain_v for_o their_o present_a punishment_n a_o king_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o of_o wonderful_a prudence_n courage_n and_o power_n who_o will_v avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o their_o destruction_n 9_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v come_v inflame_v with_o rage_n against_o he_o call_z him_z seducer_n and_o impostor_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o snatch_v out_o of_o the_o hedge_n stake_n of_o wood_n which_o they_o sharpen_v intend_v to_o kiâ—l_v he_o with_o they_o for_o they_o wear_v no_o weapon_n at_o such_o assembly_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n protect_v by_o supernatural_a assistance_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o undiscerned_a and_o so_o escape_v 10._o yet_o among_o they_o some_o there_o be_v who_o â—_z almighty_a god_n touch_v with_o his_o grace_n of_o whâ—ch_v the_o principal_n be_v one_o call_v buâ—o_o who_o ascend_v to_o a_o eminent_a place_n bold_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o they_o never_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o ambassador_n send_v from_o their_o barbarous_a neighbour_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o god_n since_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o threaten_v which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n he_o have_v make_v against_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v execute_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n hear_v these_o thing_n be_v deep_o strike_v with_o fear_n and_o thereupon_o they_o decree_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v or_o disquiet_v that_o messenger_n of_o god_n but_o suffer_v he_o free_o to_o pass_v whithersoever_o he_o think_v fit_a 11._o saint_n liebwin_n therefore_o see_v such_o a_o visible_a proof_n of_o divine_a protection_n over_o he_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o grief_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v deny_v he_o but_o since_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v from_o other_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o afflict_v himself_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o sensual_a affection_n of_o it_o with_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_v without_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v a_o long_a martyrdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apostolic_a office_n enjoind_v he_o he_o incessant_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o teach_v exhort_v and_o baptise_v great_a multitude_n which_o daily_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ._n this_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v till_o almighty_a god_n this_o year_n think_v meet_v to_o call_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n on_o which_o day_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o gallican_n martyrologe_n novemb_n 12._o after_o his_o death_n certain_a malicious_a pagan_n among_o the_o saxon_n envy_v so_o great_a a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o assemble_v in_o his_o oratory_n first_o despoil_v the_o place_n and_o then_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n they_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o exercise_v their_o rage_n by_o some_o indignity_n to_o his_o sacred_a body_n but_o with_o all_o their_o diligence_n in_o seek_v it_o they_o can_v never_o find_v it_o 13._o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a oratory_n be_v again_o restore_v it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n call_v afterward_o daventry_n which_o name_n it_o take_v from_o the_o forementioned_a person_n davon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o saxony_n and_o most_o cordial_a friend_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n liebwin_n 14._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n gregory_n die_v and_o alberic_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o vtrecht_n by_o his_o direction_n and_o command_v a_o certain_a priest_n afterward_o a_o bishop_n name_v ludger_n be_v send_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o at_o last_o by_o a_o vision_n in_o sleep_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o find_v and_o have_v take_v they_o up_o he_o with_o great_a veneration_n depose_v they_o in_o the_o church_n new_o build_v many_o year_n after_o this_o bertulf_n account_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o another_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o same_o town_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n saint_n liebwin_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n winnebald_a 5._o and_o of_o saint_n sola_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o two_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n s._n winnebald_a and_o s._n sola_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a he_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v son_n to_o saint_n richard_n the_o english_a king_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n willebald_a there_o little_a remain_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n record_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o priest_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o assist_v s._n boniface_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o frison_n he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o heildesham_n which_o office_n do_v not_o so_o whole_o employ_v he_o but_o that_o he_o travel_v the_o country_n about_o to_o root_v out_o idolatrous_a superstition_n 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o find_v be_v in_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o false_a christian_n especial_o such_o as_o take_v on_o they_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n many_o
of_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_o deprave_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n these_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o reformation_n that_o they_o endeavour_v many_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o save_v they_o but_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o malice_n 3._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o exercise_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n sometime_o attend_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o establish_v perfect_a regular_a observance_n and_o sometime_o travel_v abroad_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n at_o last_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n seize_v on_o he_o nowithstand_v which_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o visit_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n megingant_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o wizteburg_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v only_o three_o day_n for_o return_v homeward_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a he_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o way_n dedicate_v to_o s_o benedict_n be_v there_o he_o send_v to_o his_o brother_n s._n willebald_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o friend_n desire_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o be_v come_v exhibit_v to_o he_o all_o requisite_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n at_o last_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v his_o last_o hour_n to_o approach_v after_o many_o pious_a exhortation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a quiet_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n 4._o s._n ludger_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n sep._n his_o master_n affirm_v that_o s._n winnebald_a be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n show_v how_o great_a the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o relic_n translate_v to_o furne_z a_o town_n in_o flanders_n 5._o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v s._n sola_n a_o english-saxon_a likewise_o who_o emulate_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o master_n teach_v the_o counsel_n of_o christian_a perfection_n to_o such_o as_o s._n boniface_n have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o accompany_v s._n winnebald_a and_o s._n willebald_a in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v afterward_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n found_v by_o himself_o decemb._n in_o a_o place_n from_o he_o call_v solenhoffen_n his_o life_n be_v extant_a write_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o ermenold_n a_o deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 762._o wherein_o we_o read_v how_o he_o become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o devout_a monk_n and_o after_o many_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a and_o deaf_a miraculous_o heal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o all_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n altimus_n bishop_n of_o eysâ—at_n obstain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v among_o the_o saint_n molanus_n affirm_v that_o his_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 4.5_o bregvin_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v jambert_n succeed_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a supply_v 761._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n hic_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n name_v oswin_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o army_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v edwinscliff_n in_o which_o oswin_n be_v slay_v 762._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cataract_n take_v to_o wife_n his_o queen_n call_v edilthrida_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v camden_n write_v richmond_n that_o at_o this_o day_n nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o great_a but_o its_o name_n be_v a_o very_a small_a village_n call_v ca-catarick_a and_o catarick_a bridge_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o large_a roman_a way_n and_o old_a break_a monument_n there_o dig_v up_o 3._o no_o more_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o forename_a queen_n edilthrida_n unless_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n be_v find_v direct_v with_o this_o inscription_n 30_o to_o the_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n former_o a_o queen_n now_o a_o most_o belove_a religious_a sister_n aedilthrydis_n the_o humble_a levite_n alchuin_n wish_v health_n which_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n profess_v by_o she_o and_o likewise_o of_o thankfullnes_n for_o her_o munificent_a liberality_n to_o he_o then_o live_v in_o france_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n bregwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o province_n only_o three_o year_n die_v concern_v who_o this_o elegy_n be_v find_v in_o capgrave_n bregwin_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mirror_n bregwin_n so_o bright_o shine_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o in_o his_o life_n every_o one_o may_v find_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 764._o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o example_n of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n adjoin_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n august_n but_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o say_a calends_o in_o b._n godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n we_o read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o arm_a man_n enter_v the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o bregwin_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n lambrith_n or_o jambert_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o that_o monastery_n 5._o but_o beside_o that_o none_o other_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v this_o the_o relation_n be_v probable_o disprove_v because_o the_o same_o jambert_n be_v by_o the_o city_n monk_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v who_o two_o year_n after_o either_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 6._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_n casa_n 763._o or_o witern_a be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o frithwald_n pectwin_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v his_o successor_n as_o yet_o that_o bishopric_n pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v subordinat_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n 272._o and_o so_o it_o remain_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o the_o time_n of_o pectwin_n ethelbrith_n and_o beadulf_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n after_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v find_v because_o the_o say_a bishopric_n quick_o fail_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a northern_a coast_n of_o the_o english_a territory_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 7._o assoon_o as_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n 764._o he_o consecrate_v four_o bishop_n the_o same_o year_n one_o in_o kent_n and_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o kent_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dunn_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n eardulâ—_n from_o who_o together_o with_o a_o kentish_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n find_v one_o direct_v to_o tâ—e_v holy_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 77._o lullus_n to_o renew_v a_o charitable_a correspondence_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o his_o predecessor_n withal_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o such_o charity_n he_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o three_o religious_a virgin_n late_o dead_a in_o kent_n their_o name_n be_v irmigy_n northry_n and_o dulicha_n 8._o there_o intervened_a a_o great_a communication_n of_o affection_n and_o christian_a office_n between_o saint_n lullus_n and_o our_o english_a bishop_n yea_o king_n also_o for_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n likewise_o send_v to_o he_o from_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o a_o messenger_n former_o direct_v
from_o saint_n lullus_n upon_o some_o affair_n 9_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n see_v now_o vacant_a be_v lichfeild_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hemel_n 766._o lindissa_n by_o the_o death_n of_o eadulf_n and_o leicester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o totta_n to_o the_o first_o be_v substitute_v cuthfrid_n to_o the_o second_o ceolulf_n and_o to_o the_o three_o edbert_n hic_fw-la but_o whereas_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o say_v bishop_n sit_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o those_o episcopal_a see_v be_v movable_a yet_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fix_v as_o that_o of_o lichfeild_n where_o many_o bishop_n have_v already_o successive_o remain_v likewise_o the_o see_v of_o leicester_n be_v establish_v but_o as_o for_o lindissa_n the_o see_v be_v ordinary_o at_o dorchester_n a_o town_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o country_n of_o oxford_n 4._o small_a and_o unfrequented_a but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o old_a or_o late_o build_v be_v great_a in_o that_o see_v after_o hedhead_n there_o sit_v ethelwin_n edgar_n kinebert_n alwi_n ealdulf_n and_o celnulf_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n sometime_o sit_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o place_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o have_v fail_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n also_o of_o egbert_n arch_n bishop_n of_o york_n at_o which_o alcuin_n be_v present_a 10._o a_o strange_a charter_n of_o king_n kenulf_n to_o the_o church_n of_o welles_n 11._o several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a and_o supply_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o ethelwald_n surname_v mul_n 765._o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n hoveden_n relate_v certain_a terrible_a apparition_n in_o the_o air_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n presage_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o this_o king_n who_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o october_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alred_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wircanheate_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o these_o king_n in_o this_o age_n be_v very_o sad_a few_o of_o they_o die_v natural_a death_n this_o ethelwald_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o osulf_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n lose_v it_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n will_v attend_v his_o successor_n alred_n 766._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o worthy_a action_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o he_o have_v noble_o administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o person_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o royal_a progeny_n and_o imbue_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n bed_n of_o who_o virtue_n and_o memorable_a action_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o our_o historian_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v bishop_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o uncertainty_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o resignation_n or_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n wilfrid_n the_o young_a 4._o there_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n at_o his_o death_n his_o famous_a disciple_n alcuin_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v deacon_n and_o who_o have_v hitherto_o all_o his_o life_n compose_v all_o his_o action_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o instruction_n at_o his_o death_n also_o for_o the_o future_a dispose_n of_o his_o action_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a alcuin_n prefix_v before_o his_o work_n and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n whence_o we_o will_v here_o extract_v the_o follow_a passage_n s._n albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la proceed_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o another_o alcuini_n be_v consecrate_v deacon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o before_o on_o the_o same_o feast_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o bless_a father_n egberts_n infirmity_n increase_a show_v that_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v earnest_a to_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o himself_o after_o that_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o 6._o hereto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n suggest_v to_o he_o as_o the_o event_n show_v by_o a_o supernatural_a direction_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v you_o say_v he_o first_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o your_o return_n to_o visit_v france_n for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o you_o will_v produce_v much_o good_a our_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o journey_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o in_o safety_n be_v diligent_a in_o impugn_v the_o late_a abominable_a heresy_n which_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o doctrine_n cease_v not_o clear_o and_o solide_o to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o he_o give_v he_o his_o fatherly_a benediction_n commend_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n safe_a protection_n and_o present_o after_o he_o with_o chearfullnes_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n 7._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n malmsb._n and_o near_o to_o he_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n who_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n for_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n and_o die_v two_o year_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o archbishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o several_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n to_o enrich_v the_o noble_a library_n which_o he_o make_v at_o york_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v a_o book_n of_o penitential_a canon_n likewise_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o those_o we_o may_v add_v a_o dialogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n late_o print_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n beda_n to_o he_o and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n james_n ware_n 9_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n be_v aldebert_n 99_o otherwise_o call_v coena_fw-la to_o who_o by_o this_o latter_a name_n remain_v a_o epistle_n from_o saint_n lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o ancient_a friendship_n send_v of_o present_n and_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n for_o dead_a friend_n 769._o wellens_n 10._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o which_o he_o this_o year_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o college_n former_o build_v there_o by_o king_n ina_n certain_a land_n there_o adjacent_a the_o bound_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o these_o possession_n he_o give_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o siâ—s_n and_o for_o sâ—me_a vexation_n to_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o cornish_a nation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o motive_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v 767._o 11._o this_o year_n die_v frithebert_n bishop_n of_o hagustaldt_n who_o successor_n be_v alâ—mund_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o short_o after_o cuthwin_n bishop_n of_o dumwhich_n die_v his_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldbert_n like_a as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelfrid_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n there_o be_v substitute_v lansert_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fate_n these_o two_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n loose_v and_o get_v new_a bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o least_o so_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n edbrith_n 768._o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o nine_o among_o the_o london_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n eight_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o vacant_a to_o his_o successor_n eadgar_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o charlemain_n &c_n &c_n 4_o of_o two_o learned_a english_a virgin_n 769._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o be_v notable_a through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n charles_n
a_o particular_a reason_n why_o her_o veneration_n be_v great_a in_o that_o city_n mâ—â—j_fw-la be_v give_v by_o miraeus_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o that_o church_n that_o this_o same_o holy_a virgin_n in_o her_o way_n from_o england_n into_o germany_n make_v some_o abode_n in_o antwerp_n and_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o that_o city_n a_o certain_a grott_n in_o which_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o church_n former_o call_v the_o castle_n church_n be_v afterward_o by_o our_o ancestor_n dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o s_o walburgis_n and_o indeed_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n there_o the_o same_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n walburgis_n as_o their_o peculiar_a patroness_n four_o time_n every_o year_n but_o since_o that_o time_n they_o keep_v her_o feast_n but_o once_o 7._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o holy_a virgiâ—_n be_v entertain_v for_o some_o time_n at_o antwerp_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n willebrord_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o country_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o possess_v to_o his_o death_n the_o church_n build_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o antwerp_n near_o the_o river_n scald_v together_o with_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o custom_n or_o tribute_n belong_v to_o it_o ib._n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v 8._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a vault_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v preserve_v a_o part_n of_o s._n walburga_n â—awbone_n which_o say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixteen_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v visit_v and_o reverent_o kiss_v by_o the_o pious_a archduke_n albert_n and_o isabel_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 3._o the_o northumber_n rebellious_a 4.5_o king_n offa_n victory_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n 777_o 1._o pectwin_n the_o bishop_n of_o witern_n or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o after_o he_o have_v administer_v the_o same_o see_v seven_o year_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n ethelbert_n who_o twelve_o year_n after_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v catal._n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ethelmod_a bishop_n of_o shirborn_n denefrit_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o see_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n say_v b._n godwin_n beside_o their_o name_n i_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n 3._o the_o northumber_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o seditious_a tumult_n for_o ethelred_n who_o they_o have_v five_o year_n before_o this_o place_v in_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v eject_v alred_n they_o now_o also_o drive_v into_o exile_n or_o as_o some_o write_v detain_v iâ—_n prison_n and_o in_o his_o place_n substitute_n alfwold_n the_o principal_a mover_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v two_o great_a northuusbrian_a duke_n concern_v who_o matthew_n or_o westminster_n thus_o write_v hic_fw-la ethelwald_n and_o herebert_n say_v he_o who_o be_v duke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o at_o a_o place_n call_v kings-clive_a they_o slay_v ealdulf_n who_o be_v general_n of_o king_n ethelreds_n army_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o same_o duke_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n slay_v two_o other_o general_n of_o the_o same_o king_n kenulf_n and_o eggen_n as_o for_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o who_o place_n they_o constitute_v alfwold_n king_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o justice_n who_o reign_v ten_o year_n after_o which_o time_n ethelred_n be_v again_o restore_v 4._o in_o the_o western_a part_n likewise_o there_o arise_v great_a commotion_n for_o ancient_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n have_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o oxfordshire_n where_o among_o other_o strong_a place_n a_o castle_n have_v be_v build_v at_o a_o place_n ancient_o call_v bensigetun_n 2._o now_o benson_n but_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n unwilling_a any_o long_o to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o advantage_n to_o incommodate_v his_o country_n raise_v a_o army_n and_o besiege_v the_o say_a castle_n to_o raise_v this_o siege_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n approach_v with_o other_o force_n so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o kenulf_n be_v defeat_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v by_o which_o mean_v king_n offa_n take_v and_o possess_v the_o castle_n this_o be_v the_o only_a misfortune_n which_o hitherto_o have_v befalln_v kenulf_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n renown_v both_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n but_o after_o this_o continual_a calamity_n oppress_v he_o till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v also_o very_o unhappy_a 5._o kenulf_n after_o this_o defeat_n endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o brittainâ—_n to_o repair_v his_o loss_n but_o offa_n to_o prevent_v the_o intercourse_n between_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o britain_n cause_v a_o mighty_a trench_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ninety_o mile_n between_o the_o river_n dee_n deva_n and_o wey_n vaga_n to_o be_v make_v which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o contention_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o offa_n have_v the_o advantage_n xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n miraculous_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pagan_a blasphemer_n of_o saint_n swibert_n and_o sacrilegious_a destroyer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o werda_n 9.10_o &c_n &c_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o narration_n be_v saint_n ludger_n who_o holiness_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n be_v assert_v 1._o whilst_o these_o trouble_n afflict_v britain_n almighty_a god_n in_o germany_n fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o english-saxons_a miraculous_o punish_v the_o sacrilege_n commit_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_a pagan_n against_o the_o monastery_n or_o werda_n build_v by_o his_o servant_n s._n swibert_n as_o we_o find_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n write_v to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n 2._o whilst_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a marâ—_n charles_n surname_v the_o great_a be_v fight_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n against_o the_o saracen_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n the_o fierce_a and_o perfidious_a saxon_n and_o westphalian_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o have_v former_o suffer_v from_o the_o christian_n raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n with_o which_o they_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rhine_n express_v their_o raâ—e_n principal_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n with_o this_o fury_n they_o come_v to_o werda_n where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n there_o they_o utter_o destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n both_o the_o town_n and_o church_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o priest_n they_o kill_v which_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o flight_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o ornament_n they_o burn_v only_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n swibert_n be_v preserve_v from_o their_o fury_n though_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n they_o make_v search_v for_o it_o yea_o many_o of_o those_o saxon_n who_o be_v christian_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o express_v their_o hatred_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n because_o many_o year_n before_o this_o by_o his_o intercession_n the_o french_a have_v gain_v a_o memorable_a victory_n against_o they_o 3._o in_o this_o detestable_a army_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o so_o execrable_a in_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n as_o a_o certain_a officer_n call_v ogell_n osterbach_n of_o paderborn_n this_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o mischief_n commit_v in_o which_o he_o take_v excessive_a pleasure_n and_o particular_o he_o it_o be_v who_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n heap_v wood_n for_o burn_v the_o say_a church_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n at_o last_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o perform_v 4._o after_o he_o have_v among_o many_o other_o abominable_a action_n execute_v this_o be_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o meadow_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o place_n he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v recite_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v particular_o insult_v upon_o s._n swibert_n the_o protector_n of_o the_o french_a and_o blaspheme_a god_n but_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o laughter_n and_o joy_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o fall_v backward_o before_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o plain_a ground_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n by_o this_o horrible_a
with_o a_o violence_n not_o beseem_v his_o profession_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a martyr_n bowel_z he_o place_v in_o a_o church_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n 4._o moreover_o in_o a_o further_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o bless_a master_n memory_n he_o exhort_v s._n willebald_a his_o nephew_n to_o write_v the_o holy_a martyr_n life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v know_v honour_n and_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_o in_o he_o 5._o several_a monastery_n he_o found_v as_o that_o of_o heresfeild_n in_o hassia_n not_o far_o from_o mentz_n which_o he_o endowd_v with_o ample_a revenue_n &_o adorn_v it_o with_o many_o relic_n translate_n likewise_o thither_o from_o fritzlar_n the_o body_n of_o s._n wigbert_n for_o which_o a_o magnificent_a shrine_n be_v make_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o erect_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bleidenstat_fw-la about_o two_o mile_n from_o mentz_n which_o afterward_o by_o his_o successor_n bertold_v be_v change_v into_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n thither_o also_o he_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n ferruth_n from_o kassel_n in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n either_o in_o convert_v pagan_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o in_o promote_a devout_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n 6._o when_o his_o last_o sickness_n seize_v on_o he_o he_o send_v for_o the_o holy_a companion_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n s._n witta_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n boniface_n bishop_n of_o birburg_n and_o after_o that_o town_n be_v destroy_v be_v make_v successor_n of_o s._n wigbert_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fritzlar_n he_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v to_o say_v mass_n after_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n of_o heresfeild_n the_o good_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a devotion_n prepare_v himself_o for_o celebrate_v that_o most_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n not_o then_o perceive_v in_o himself_o any_o bodily_a infirmity_n at_o all_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n where_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o perform_v that_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o communicate_v but_o immediate_o he_o expire_v his_o body_n saint_n lullo_n present_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o boat_n convey_v it_o himself_o to_o heresfeld_n where_o he_o bury_v it_o with_o great_a honour_n this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v by_o some_o german_a writer_n call_v albuinus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o saxon_a signification_n of_o his_o name_n witta_o or_o white_a 7_o present_o after_o s._n lullo_n himself_o follow_v he_o octob._n partake_v together_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o october_n his_o body_n be_v there_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n bury_v with_o all_o religious_a piety_n and_o solemnity_n and_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v find_v with_o as_o fresh_a a_o colour_n as_o due_a proportion_n and_o softness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n yea_o and_o cover_v with_o vestment_n as_o free_v from_o any_o decay_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o new_o bury_v 8._o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o heresfeld_n have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o rebellious_a lutheran_n oct._n it_o be_v not_o know_v whither_o that_o sacred_a body_n be_v remove_v but_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n goddard_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o herman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixteen_o hundred_o and_o three_o give_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o mentz_n to_o be_v place_v there_o in_o their_o college_n 9_o many_o miracle_n be_v record_v as_o perform_v by_o he_o both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v one_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o when_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v remove_v a_o huge_a stone_n which_o lie_v over_o it_o it_o fall_v from_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n so_o crush_a and_o break_v it_o that_o it_o quite_o lose_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o foot_n whereupon_o the_o religious_a monk_n be_v much_o contristate_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n beg_v likewise_o the_o saint_n intercession_n and_o the_o night_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o perfect_o restore_v that_o the_o say_a brother_n assist_v at_o the_o next_o matin_n not_o retain_v any_o mark_n of_o the_o least_o bruise_n at_o all_o 10._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ordain_v s._n willehade_n bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o city_n be_v then_o new_o erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o rich_o endow_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o charter_n describe_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o territory_n whereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o land_n confer_v on_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o baronius_n as_o touch_v saint_n willehade_n the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o we_o shall_v deliver_v his_o gest_n in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o in_o which_o he_o die_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n alfwold_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n murder_v to_o who_o osred_n succeed_v and_o present_o after_o ethelred_n 7.8_o ethelred_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o late_a synod_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n have_v take_v for_o the_o prevent_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o such_o a_o unquiet_a tumultuous_a spirit_n have_v take_v so_o fix_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o people_n that_o scarce_o any_o king_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v upon_o that_o throne_n but_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o unjust_a usurper_n by_o his_o own_o destruction_n make_v way_n for_o his_o successor_n which_o restless_a turbulent_a disposition_n since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n god_n take_v the_o revenge_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o send_v the_o terrible_a nation_n of_o the_o dane_n first_o to_o lay_v waste_v that_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o most_o tearful_a scourge_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n 789._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o alfwolâ—_n the_o good_a pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n after_o that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o virtuous_a man_n govern_v that_o kingdom_n the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n be_v by_o a_o tempestuous_a sedition_n of_o wicked_a man_n deprive_v of_o it_o and_o his_o life_n also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o be_v sâ—gga_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 404_o who_o gather_v a_o troop_n of_o desperate_o wicked_a man_n murder_v this_o most_o innocent_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v silcester_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a station_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o asturian_n wing_n quarter_v to_o oppose_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a pict_n and_o caledonian_n and_o it_o be_v then_o call_v cilurnam_n but_o be_v now_o much_o more_o celebrate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v a_o heavenly_a light_n be_v frequent_o see_v 343._o say_v huntingdon_n 3._o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagustald_v where_o it_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o devotion_n bury_v c._n which_o church_n have_v be_v build_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n of_o how_o great_a merit_n this_o innocent_a king_n be_v with_o god_n the_o miracle_n perform_v at_o his_o tomb_n and_o elswere_n do_v declare_v abundant_o 4._o moreover_o the_o divine_a justice_n give_v a_o yet_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o sanctity_n by_o the_o terrible_a revenge_n with_o which_o god_n expiate_v this_o execrable_a murder_n which_o though_o commit_v by_o a_o few_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o common_a calamity_n ibid._n for_o not_o only_a sigga_n who_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o year_n out_o of_o despair_n become_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o murderer_n but_o likewise_o dire_a prodigy_n terrify_v the_o whole_a nation_n horrible_a thunder_n and_o fiery_a dragon_n in_o the_o air_n foretell_v a_o most_o grievous_a famine_n short_o ensue_v and_o a_o unexpressible_a slaughter_n of_o man_n thus_o
cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o age_n follow_v insomuch_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v oft_o appeal_v unto_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n raise_v between_o the_o two_o church_n which_o contend_v earnest_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v possessor_n of_o his_o relic_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o controversy_n though_o happen_v in_o a_o far_o remote_a age_n yet_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n i_o will_v here_o deliver_v that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o esteem_n which_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o holy_a ancestor_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n 12._o s_o birinus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v say_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n of_o dorchester_n a_o college_n of_o canon_n regulars_n capgrav_fw-mi which_o live_v in_o a_o community_n under_o a_o certain_a rule_n which_o college_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o other_o canon_n call_v secular_o who_o divide_v the_o revenue_n among_o themselves_o each_o of_o they_o live_v and_o enjoy_v separat_o his_o portion_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n steven_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o regulars_n be_v restore_v these_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o theiâ—_n prime_a patron_n and_o founder_n who_o body_n they_o be_v persuade_v still_o remain_v among_o they_o by_o letter_n demand_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o place_v his_o relic_n more_o decent_o and_o to_o adorn_v his_o monument_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n honoâ—ius_n the_o three_o write_v to_o steven_n langton_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o according_o proceed_v in_o satisfy_v the_o say_a canon_n the_o archbishop_n commit_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o diligence_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n 13._o then_o break_v out_o the_o pious_a contention_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n and_o canon_n of_o dorchester_n those_o of_o winchester_n place_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n but_o they_o of_o dorchester_n produce_v several_a witness_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o certain_a canon_n who_o depose_v up_o on_o oath_n that_o a_o former_a canon_n call_v william_n in_o his_o hear_n oft_o protest_v that_o by_o vision_n in_o sleep_n a_o certain_a man_n appear_v to_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o search_v such_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o church_n of_o dorchester_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o that_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la whereupon_o search_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o abbot_n permission_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n they_o find_v a_o bishop_n body_n entire_a with_o two_o stole_n and_o other_o episcopal_a ornament_n of_o a_o red_a colour_a silk_n together_o with_o a_o cross_n of_o metal_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o chalice_n a_o little_a below_o it_o 14._o moreover_o in_o further_a confirmation_n they_o add_v proof_n of_o several_a miracle_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a cure_v there_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o repair_v to_o that_o and_o be_v cure_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la he_o speak_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n say_v in_o a_o jest_a manner_n he_o who_o teach_v thou_o to_o speak_v be_v no_o courtier_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v thou_o a_o better_a language_n and_o three_o day_n after_o he_o speak_v perfect_o both_o in_o french_a and_o english_a other_o miracle_n also_o be_v allege_v as_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n a_o leper_n cleanse_v and_o two_o dead_a person_n restore_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n 15._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v from_o s._n beda_n the_o abbot_n answer_v that_o historian_n do_v not_o relate_v all_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o sight_n but_o oft_o by_o hear-say_n therefore_o s._n beda_n may_v have_v be_v misinform_v and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o abbot_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v bertinus_n the_o ten_o from_o s._n birinus_fw-la have_v be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n which_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n near_o the_o door_n a_o place_n unfit_a for_o the_o prime_a patron_n of_o the_o see_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o invention_n of_o saint_n birinus_fw-la his_o body_n a_o certain_a anchoret_n a_o holy_a man_n name_v matthew_n live_v at_o haliwell_n near_o oxford_n hear_v a_o certain_a voice_n say_v to_o he_o birinus_fw-la under_o the_o pavement_n bertinus_n behind_o the_o door_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o dorchester_n and_o not_o any_o at_o winchester_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o sacred_a body_n have_v not_o be_v translate_v 16._o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o allegation_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o archdeacon_n presume_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o send_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o all_o the_o act_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n express_v so_o much_o deference_n to_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o s._n beda_n that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o give_v order_n for_o another_o search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o enquiry_n whether_o any_o like_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v there_o by_o the_o same_o saint_n intercession_n demand_v by_o devout_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o proceed_n be_v further_o make_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o author_n probably_n permission_n be_v give_v to_o both_o church_n to_o show_v honour_n to_o the_o saint_n since_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o very_o ordinary_a in_o such_o translation_n to_o divide_v the_o relic_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n sigebert_n after_o his_o exile_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o send_v for_o felix_n to_o convert_v his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n his_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 10._o quichelm_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n baptize_v and_o die_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o as_o it_o be_v mournful_a to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o than_o do_v the_o saracen_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 636._o so_o be_v it_o joyful_a &_o happy_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o britain_n who_o be_v then_o again_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hold_v it_o more_o constant_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n redwald_n or_o his_o son_n erpenwald_n for_o now_o sigebert_n deserve_o surname_v pious_a reign_v there_o to_o who_o that_o kingdom_n be_v behold_v for_o learning_n and_o the_o province_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o after_o a_o monastical_a profession_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o that_o purple_a adorn_v with_o martyrdom_n 2._o this_o sigebert_n be_v not_o as_o pit_n suppose_n a_o son_n of_o king_n redwald_n but_o only_o a_o half_a brother_n to_o erpenwald_n by_o the_o mother_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v and_o be_v very_o gracious_a among_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o virtue_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o redwald_n be_v command_v as_o heretofore_o edwin_n have_v be_v to_o depart_v the_o court_n lest_o his_o eminent_a probity_n and_o endowment_n shall_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o erpenwald_n heyr_n to_o the_o crown_n 3._o sigebert_n be_v thus_o through_o envy_n expel_v the_o court_n leave_v the_o prrvince_n and_o island_n also_o and_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o civility_n learning_n and_o religion_n flourish_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o so_o good_a a_o disposition_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a will_v easy_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o qualify_v the_o anguish_n and_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o by_o inquisition_n into_o natural_a cause_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o supreme_a cause_n 4._o his_o most_o frequent_a conversation_n be_v with_o learned_a man_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v desiderius_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n as_o appear_v say_v pit_n by_o mutual_a letter_n between_o they_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gall_n among_o the_o swisser_n and_o felix_n a_o burgundian_n priest_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o country_n the_o east-angle_n by_o discourse_n with_o these_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n he_o quick_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n and_o pagan_a rite_n how_o unproffitable_a and_o noxious_a to_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o god_n worship_v by_o